The Edda of Saemund the Learned

Benjamin Thorpe

This page copyright © 2002 Blackmask Online.

http://www.blackmask.com

  • Part I
  • Preface
  • Introduction to the Völuspa
  • Völuspa The Vala's Prophecy.
  • VafÞrúðnismál
  • The lay of Vafthrúdnir.
  • Grimnismál: The Lay of Grimnir
  • Hrafnagaldr Odins: Odin's Ravens' Song
  • Vegtamskvida eða Baldrs Draumar: The Lay of Vegtam, or Baldr's Dreams.
  • Havamal: The High One's Lay
  • RunatalsÞáttr Oðins: Odin's Rune-song.
  • Hymiskviða: The Lay of Hymir.
  • ThrymskviÞa eðr Hamarsheimt: The Lay of Thrym, or the Hammer recovered.
  • Alvíssmál: The Lay of the Dwarf Alvis.
  • Harbarðslióð: The Lay of Harbard.
  • För Skirnis eðr Skirnismál: The Journey or Lay of Skirnir.
  • Rígsmál: The Lay of Rig.
  • Ægisdrekka, eða Lokasenna, eða Lokaglepsa: Ægir's Compotation or Loki's Altercation.
  • Fiölsvinnsmál: The Lay of Fiölsvith
  • Hyndlulioð: The Lay of Hyndla.
  • Gróagaldr: The Incantation of Groa
  • Solarlióð: The Song of the Sun.
  • Part 2

  • Edda Sæmundar Hinns Froða

    The Edda
    Of Sæmund The Learned


    From
    The Old Norse Or Icelandic
    With
    A Mythological Index

     

    Benjamin Thorpe

    1866

     

    Part I

    Preface

     
    (Chiefly from the Vita Sæamundi Multiseii volgo Froda, Autore Arna Magnæo, prefixed to the Copenhagen edition.)

            Sæmund, son of Sigfus, the reputed collector of the poems bearing his name, which is sometimes also called the Elder, and the Poetic, Edda, was of a highly distinguished family, being descended in a direct line from King Harald Hildetönn. He was born at Oddi, his paternal dwelling in the south of Iceland, between the years 1054 and 1057, or about 50 years after the establishment by law of the Christian religion in that island; hence it is easy to imagine that many heathens, or baptized favourers of the old mythic songs of heathenism, may have lived in his days and imparted to him the lays of the times of old, which his unfettered mind induced him to hand down to posterity.
            The youth of Sæmund was passed in travel and study, in Germany and France, and, according to some accounts, in Italy. His cousin John Ögmundson, who later became first bishop of Holum, and after his death was received among the number of saints, when on his way to Rome, fell in with his youthful kinsman, and took him back with him to Iceland, in the year 1076. Sæmund afterwards became a priest at Oddi, where he instructed many young men in useful learning; but the effects of which were not improbably such as to the common people might appear as witchcraft or magic: and, indeed, Sæmund's predilection for the sagas and songs of the old heathen times (even for the magical ones) was so well known, that among his countrymen there were some who regarded him as a great sorcerer, though chiefly in what is called white or innocuous and defensive sorcery, a repute which still clings to his memory among the common people of Iceland, and will long adhere to it through the numerous and popular stories regarding him (some of them highly entertaining) that are orally transmitted from generation to generation. (1)

    Sæmund died at the age of 77, leaving behind him a work on the history of Norway and Iceland, which is now entirely lost.
            The first who ascribed to Sæmund the collection of poems known as the Poetic Edda, (2) was Brynjolf Sveinsson, bishop of Skalholt. This prelate, who was a zealous collector of ancient manuscripts, found in the year 1643, the old vellum codex, which is the most complete of all the known manuscripts of the Edda; of this he caused a transcript to be made, which he entitled Edda Sæmundi Multiseii. The transcript came into the possession of the royal historiographer Torfæus; the original, together with other MSS., was presented to the King of Denmark, Frederick III., and placed in the royal library at Copenhagen, where it now is. (3) As many of the Eddaic poems appear to have been orally transmitted in an imperfect state, the collector has supplied the deficiencies by prose insertions, whereby the integrity of the subject is to a certain degree restored.
            The collection called Sæmund's Edda consists of two parts, viz., the Mythological and the Heroic. It is the former of these which is now offered to the public in an English version. In the year 1797, a translation of this first part, by A.S. Cottle, was published at Bristol. This work I have never met with; nor have I seen any English version of any part of the Edda, which the exception of Gray's spirited but free translation of the Vegtamskvida. The present volume closes with a translation of the Solarlioð, a poem in which the religion of the country appears in a transition state from Heathenism to Christianity. (4)
            Some readers will, I doubt not, be desirous of ampler illustration of the mythological poems of the Edda than that which is afforded by the Index to this volume; to such I would recommend the translation of the Prose Edda, in Mallet's “Northern Antiquities", published by Bohn, and Thorpe's “Northern Mythology and Popular Traditions,” in 3 vols. Small 8, the 1st vol. Of which contains a good and satisfactory compendium of the Odinic religion. The German scholar will find ample and valuable information on the same subject in the “Altnordische Mythologie” prefixed to Professor Lünings editions of the Edda, a work which I have principally used while revising the present translation, and which I regard as unquestionably the best existing.
    From a memorandum made at the time, I find that this volume was ready for press in the year 1856, though the idea of offering it to the public was not entertained until about two years ago. On intimating my intention to one or two persons, I was informed that an edition was already in the press, and, consequently, I withdrew from the field. But as that edition seems to be postponed sine die, or I had been misinformed regarding it, I have resolved on sending forth my humble production. It is needless to inform my readers that it has no pretension to elegance; but I believe it to be a faithful though homely representation of the original, and may, at all events serve as a stop-gap until made to give place to a worthier work; for that the lack of an edition of the Edda seems a chasm in our literaeniture cannot be denied.
            If a not unfavourable reception is given it by the British public, the Second, or Heroic part shall be immediately sent to press.

    The Editor

    Endnotes


    1. The following, the first among many, may serve as a specimen.
    Sæmund was residing, in the south of Europe, with a famous Master, by whom he was instructed in every kind of lore; while, on the other hand, he forgot (apparently through intense study) all that he had previously learned, even to his own name; so that when the holy man John Ögmundson came to his abode, he told him that his name was Koll; but on John insisting that he was no other than Sæmund Sigfusson, born at Oddi in Iceland, and relating to him many particulars regarding himself, he at length became conscious of his own identity, and resolved to flee from the place with his kinsman. For the purpose of deceiving the Master, John continued some time in the place, and often came to visit him and Sæmund: till at last, on dark night, they betook themselves to flight. No sooner had the Master missed them than he sent in pursuit of them; but in vain, and the heavens were too overcast to admit, according to his custom, of reading their whereabouts in the stars. So they traveled day and night and all the following day. But the next night was clear, and the Master at once read in the stars where they were, and set out after them at full speed. Then Sæmund, casting his eyes up at the heavens, said: 'Now is my Master in chase of us, and sees where we are.' And on John asking what was to be done, he answered: 'Take one of my shoes off; fill it with water, and set it on my head.' John did so, and at the same moment, the Master, looking up at the heavens, says to his companion: 'Bad news: the stranger John has drowned my pupil; there is water about his forehead.' And thereupon returned home. The pair now again prosecute their journey night and day; but, in the following night, the Master again consults the stars, when, to his great amazement, he sees the star of Sæmund directly above his head, and again sets out after the fugitives. Observing this, Sæmund says: 'The astrologer is again after us, and again we must look to ourselves: take my shoe off again, and with your knife stab me in the thigh: fill the shoe with blood, and place it on the top of my head.' John does as directed, and the Master again gazing at the stars, says: 'There is blood now about the star of Master Koll, and the stranger has for certain murdered him': and so returns home. The old man now has once more recourse to his art; but on seeing Sæmund's star shining brightly above him, he exclaimed: 'My pupil is still living: so much the better. I have taught him more than enough; for he outdoes me both in astrology and magic. Let them now proceed in safety; I am unable to hinder their departure.'


    2) Bishop P.E. Müller supposes the greater number of the Eddaic poems to be of the 8th century. Sagabibliothek II, p.131.


    3) Codex Regius, No. 2365, 4. The handwriting of this MS. is supposed to be of the beginning of the 14th century.


    4) The Solarlioð is by some supposed to be the composition of Sæmund himself.

     

     

    Introduction
    to the Völuspa

     

            As introductory to the Völuspa, the following description of a wandering Vala or prophetess may be thought both desirable and interesting: “We find them present at the birth of children, when they seem to represent the Norns. They acquired their knowledge either by means of seid , during the night, which all others in the house were sleeping, and uttered their oracles in the morning; or they received sudden inspirations during the signing of certain songs appropriated to the purpose, without which the sorcery could not perfectly succeed. These seid-women were common over all of the North. When invited by the master of a family, they appeared in a peculiar costume, sometimes with a considerable number of followers, e.g. with fifteen young men and fifteen girls. For their soothsaying they received money, gold rings, and other precious things. Sometimes it was necessary to compel them to prophesy. An old description of such a Vala, who went from guild to guild telling fortunes, will give the best idea of these women and their proceedings:—
            Thorbiörg, nicknamed the little Vala, during the winter attended the guilds, at the invitation of those who desired to know their fate, or the quality of the coming year. Everything was prepared in the most sumptuous manner for her reception. There was an elevated seat, on which lay a cushion stuffed with feathers. A man was sent to meet her. She came in the evening dressed in a blue mantle fastened with thongs and set with stones down to the lap; round her neck she had a necklace of glass beads, on her head a hood of black lambskin lined with white catskin; in her hand a staff, the head of which was mounted with brass and ornamented with stones; round her body she wore a girdle of agaric (knöske), from which hung a bag containing her conjuring apparatus; on her feet were rough calfskin shoes with long ties and tin buttons, on her hands catskin gloves, white and hairy within. All bade her welcome with a reverent salutation; the master himself conducted her by the hand to her seat. She undertook no prophecy on the first day, but would first pass a night there. In the evening of the following day she ascended her elevated seat, caused the women to place themselves round her, and desired them to sing certain songs, which they did in a strong, clear voice. She then prophesied of the coming year, and afterwards, all that would advanced and asked her such questions as they thought proper, to which they received plain answers.” Northern Mythology I. p.214, Den Ældre Edda I. p. 6.

    In the following grand and ancient lay, dating most probably from the time of heathenism, are set forth, as the utterances of a Vala, or wandering prophetess, as above described, the story of the creation of the world from chaos, of the origin of the giants, the gods, the dwarfs, and the human race, together with other events relating to the mythology of the North, and ending with the destruction of the gods and the world, and their renewal.

     

    Völuspa
    The Vala's Prophecy.


    Page 1

     

    1. For silence I pray all
    sacred children,
    great and small,
    sons of Heimdall
    they will that I Valfather's
    deeds recount,
    men's ancient saws,
    those that I best remember.

    2. The Jötuns I remember
    early born,
    those who me of old
    have reared.
    I nine worlds remember,
    nine trees,
    the great central tree,
    beneath the earth.

    3. There was in times of old,
    where Ymir dwelt,
    nor sand nor sea,
    nor gelid waves;
    earth existed not,
    nor heaven above,
    'twas a chaotic chasm,
    and grass nowhere.

    4. Before Bur's sons
    raised up heaven's vault,
    they who the noble
    mid-earth shaped.
    The sun shone from the south
    over the structure's rocks:
    then was the earth begrown
    with herbage green.

    5. The sun from the south,
    the moon's companion,
    her right hand cast
    about the heavenly horses.
    The sun knew not
    where she a dwelling had,
    the moon knew not
    what power he possessed,
    the stars knew not
    where they had a station.

    6. Then went the power all
    to their judge-ment seats,
    the all-holy gods,
    and thereon held council:
    to night and to the waning moon
    gave names;
    morn they named,
    and mid-day,
    afternoon and eve,
    whereby to reckon years.

    7. The Æsir met
    on Ida's plain;
    they altar-steads and temples
    high constructed;
    their strength they proved,
    all things tried,
    furnaces established,
    precious things forged,
    formed tongs,
    and fabricated tools;

    8. at tables played at home;
    joyous they were;
    to them was naught
    the want of gold,
    until there came
    Thurs-maidens three,
    all powerful,
    from Jötunheim.

    9. Then went all the powers
    to their judgement-seats,
    the all-holy gods,
    and thereon held council,
    who should of the dwarfs
    the race create,
    from the sea-giant's blood
    and livid bones.

    10. Then was Mötsognir
    created greatest
    of all the dwarfs,
    and Durin second;
    there in man's likeness
    they created many
    dwarfs from the earth,
    as Durin said.

    11. Nýi and Nidi,
    Nordri and Sudri,
    Asutri and Vestri,
    Althiöf, Dvalin
    Nár and Náin,
    Niping, Dáin,
    Bivör, Bavör,
    Bömbur, Nori,
    An and Anar,
    Ai, Miödvitnir,

    12. Veig and Gandálf,
    Vindálf, Thráin,
    Thekk and Thorin,
    Thror, Vitr, and Litr,
    Núr and Nýrád,
    Regin and Rádsvid.
    Now of the dwarfs I have
    rightly told.

    13. Fili, Kili,
    Fundin, Nali,
    Hepti, Vili,
    Hanar, Svior,
    Billing, Bruni,
    Bild, Búri,
    Frár, Hornbori,
    Fræg and Lóni,
    Aurvang, Iari,
    Eikinskialdi.

    14. Time 'tis of the dwarfs
    in Dvalin's band,
    to the sons of men,
    to Lofar up to reckon,
    those who came forth
    from the world's rock,
    earth's foundation,
    to Iora's plains.

    15. There were Draupnir,
    and Dólgthrasir,
    Hár, Haugspori,
    Hlævang, Glói,
    Skirvir, Virvir,
    Skafid, Ai,
    Alf and Yngvi,
    Eikinskialdi,

     


    16. Fjalar and Frosti,
    Finn and Ginnar,
    Heri, Höggstari,
    Hliódolf, Móin:
    that above shall,
    while mortals live,
    the progeny of Lofar,
    accounted be.

    ******************

    17. Until there came three
    mighty and benevolent
    Æsir to the world
    from their assembly.
    They found on earth,
    nearly powerless,
    Ask and Embla,
    void of destiny.

    18. Spirit they possessed not,
    sense they had not,
    blood nor motive powers,
    nor goodly colour.
    Spirit gave Odin,
    sense gave Hoenir,
    blood gave Lodur,
    and goodly colour.

    *******************
    19. I know an ash standing
    Yggdrasil hight,
    a lofty tree, laved
    with limpid water:
    thence come the dews
    into the dales that fallæ
    ever stands it green
    over Urd's fountain.

    20. Thence come maidens,
    much knowing,
    three from the hall,
    which under that tree stands;
    Urd hight the one,
    the second Verdandi,—
    on a tablet they graved—
    Skuld the third.
    Laws they established,
    life allotted
    to the sons of men;
    destinies pronounced.

    21. Alone she sat without,
    when came that ancient
    dread Æsir's prince;
    and in his eyes she gazed.

    22. “Of what wouldst thou ask me?
    Odin! I know all,
    where thou thine eye didst sink
    in the pure well of Mim.”
    Mim drinks mead each morn
    from Valfather's pledge.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    23. The chief of hosts gave her
    rings and necklace,
    useful discourse,
    and a divining spirit:
    wide and far she saw
    o'er every world.

    24. She the Valkyriur saw
    from afar coming,
    ready to ride
    to the gods' people:
    Skuld held a sheild,
    Skögul was second,
    then Gunn, Hild, Göndul,
    and Geirskögul.
    Now are enumerated
    Herian's maidens,
    the Valkyriur, ready
    over the earth to ride.

    25. She that war remembers,
    the first on earth,
    when Gullveig they
    with lances pierced,
    and in the high one's hall
    her burnt,
    thrice burnt,
    thrice brough her forth,
    oft not seldom;
    yet she still lives.

    26. Heidi they called her,
    whithersoe'r she came,
    the well-forseeing Vala:
    wolves she tamed,
    magic arts she knew,
    magic arts practised;
    ever was she the joy
    of evil people.

    27. Then went the powers all
    to their judgement-seats,
    the all-holy gods,
    and thereon held council,
    whether the Æsir should
    avenge the crime,
    or all the gods
    receive atonement.

    28. Broken was the outer wall
    of the Æsir's burgh.
    The Vanir, forseeing conflict
    tramp oér the plains.
    Odin cast (his spear),
    and mid the people hurled it:
    that was the first
    warfare in the world.

    ********************

    29. Then went the powers all
    to their judgement-seats,
    the all-holy gods,
    and thereon held council:
    who had all the air
    with evil mingled?
    or to the Jötun race
    Od's maid had given?

    30. There alone was Thor
    with anger swollen.
    He seldom sits,
    when of the like he hears.
    Oaths are not held sacred;
    nor words, nor swearing,
    nor binding compacts
    reciprocally made.

    31. She knows that Heimdall's
    horn is hidden
    under the heaven-bright
    holy tree.
    A river she sees flow,
    with foamy fall,
    from Valfather's pledge.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    Page 3


    32. East sat the crone,
    in Iárnvidir,
    Fenrir's progeny:
    of all shall be
    one especially
    the moon's devourer,
    in a troll's semblance.

    33. He is sated with the last breath
    of dying men;
    the gods' seat he
    with red gore defiles:
    swart is the sunshine then
    for summers after;
    all weather turns to storm.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    34. There on a height sat,
    striking a harp,
    the giantess's watch,
    the joyous Egdir;
    by him crowed,
    in the bird-wood,
    the bright red cock,
    which Fialar hight.

    35. Crowed o'er the Æsir
    Gullinkambi,
    which wakens heroes
    with the sire of hosts;
    but another crows
    beneath the earth,
    a soot-red cock,
    in the halls of Hel.

    36. I saw of Baldr,
    the blood-stained god,
    Odin's son,
    the hidden fate.
    There stood grown up,
    high on the plain,
    slender and passing fair,
    the mistletoe.

    37. From that shrub was made,
    as to me it seemed,
    a deadly, noxious dart.
    Hödr shot it forth;
    But Frigg bewailed,
    in Fensalir,
    Valhall's calamity.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    38. Bound she saw lying,
    under Hveralund,
    a monstrous form,
    to Loki like.
    There sits Sigyn,
    for her consort's sake,
    not right glad.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    39. Then the Vala knew
    the fatal bonds were twisting,
    most rigid,
    bonds from entrails made.

    40. From the east a river falls,
    through venom dales,
    with mire and clods,
    Slid is its name.

    41. On the north there stood,
    on Nida-fells,
    a hall of gold,
    for Sindri's race;
    and another stood
    in Okolnir,
    the Jötuns beer-hall
    which Brimir hight.

    42. She saw a hall standing,
    far from the sun,
    in Náströnd;
    its doors are northward turned,
    venom-drops fall
    in through its apertures:
    entwined is that hall
    with serpent's backs.

    43. She there saw wading
    the sluggish streams
    bloodthirsty men
    and perjurers,
    and him who the ear beguiles
    of another's wife.
    There Nidhögg sucks
    the corpses of the dead;
    the wolf tears men.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    44. Further forward I see,
    much can I say
    of Ragnarök
    and the gods'conflict.

    45. Brothers shall fight,
    and slay each other;
    cousins shall
    kinship violate.
    The earth resounds,
    the giantesses flee;
    no man will
    another spare.

    46. Hard is it in the world,
    great whoredom,
    an axe age, a sword age,
    sheilds will be cloven,
    a wind age, a wolf age,
    ere the world sinks.

    47. Mim's sons dance,
    but the central tree takes fire,
    at the resounding
    Gjallar-horn.
    Loud blows Heimdall,
    his horn is raised;
    Odin speaks
    with Mim's head.

    48. Trembles Yggdrasil's
    ash yet standing;
    groans that aged tree,
    and the jötun is loosed.
    Loud bays Garm
    before the Gnupa-cave,
    his bonds he rends asunder;
    and the wolf runs.

     


    49. Hrym steers from the east,
    the waters rise,
    the mundane snake is coiled
    in jötun-rage.
    The worm beats the water,
    and the eagle screams:
    the pale of beak tears carcases;
    Naglfar is loosed.

    50. That ship fares from the east:
    come will Muspell's
    people o'er the sea,
    and Loki steers.
    The monster's kin goes
    all with the wolf;
    with them the brother is
    of Byleist on their course.

    51. Surt from the south comes
    with flickering flame;
    shines from his sword
    the Val-god's sun.
    The stony hills are dashed together,
    the giantesses totter;
    men tread the path of Hel,
    and heaven is cloven.

    52. How is it with the Æsir?
    How with the Alfar?
    All Jötunheim resounds;
    the Æsir are in council.
    The dwarfs groan
    before their stony doors,
    the sages of the rocky walls.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    53. Then arises
    Hlin's second grief,
    when Odin goes
    with the wolf to fight,
    and the bright slayer
    of Beli with Surt.
    Then will Frigg's
    beloved fall.

    54. Then comes the great
    victor-sire's son,
    Vidar, to fight
    with the deadly beast.
    He with his hands will
    make his sword peirce
    to the heart of the giant's son:
    then avenges he his father.

    55. Then comes the mighty
    son of Hlódyn:
    (Odin's son goes
    with the monster to fight);
    Midgárd's Veor in his rage
    will slay the worm.
    Nine feet will go
    Fiörgyn's son,
    bowed by the serpent,
    who feared no foe.
    All men will
    their homes forsake.

    56. The sun darkens,
    earth in ocean sinks,
    fall from heaven
    the bright stars,
    fire's breath assails
    the all-nourishing tree,
    towering fire plays
    against heaven itself.

    57. She sees arise,
    a second time,
    earth from ocean,
    beauteously green,
    waterfalls descending;
    the eagle flying over,
    which in the fell
    captures fish.

    58. The Æsir meet
    on Ida's plain,
    and of the mighty
    earth-encircler speak,
    and there to memory call
    their mighty deeds,
    and the supreme god's
    ancient lore.

    59. There shall again
    the wondrous
    golden tables
    in the grass be found,
    which in days of old
    had possessed
    the ruler of the gods,
    and Fjölnir's race.

    60. Unsown shall
    the fields bring forth,
    all evil be amended;
    Baldr shall come;
    Hödr and Baldr,
    the heavenly gods,
    Hropt's glorious dwellings shall inhabit.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    61. Then can Hoenir
    choose his lot,
    and the two brother's
    sons inhabit
    the spacious Vindheim.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    62. She a hall sees standing
    than the sun brighter,
    with gold bedecked,
    in Gimill:
    there shall the righteous
    people dwell,
    and for evermore
    happiness enjoy.

    64. Then comes the mighty one
    to the great judgement,
    the powerful from above,
    who rules o'er all.
    He shall dooms pronounce,
    and strifes allay,
    holy peace establish,
    which shall ever be.

    **********************

    65. There comes the dark
    dragon flying from beneath,
    the glistening serpent,
    from Nida-fells.
    On his wings bears Nidhögg,
    flying oér the plain,
    a corpse.
    Now she will descend.

     

     

    VafÞrúðnismál

    The lay of Vafthrúdnir.

     

    Odin visits the Giant (Jötun) Vafthrudnir, for the purpose of proving his knowledge. They propose questions relative to the Cosmogony of the Northern creed, on the condition that the baffled party forfeit his head. The Jötun incurs the penalty.

     

     

    Odin

    1. Counsel thou me now, Frigg!

    as I long to go

    Vafthrudnir to visit;

    great desire, I say,

    I have, in ancient lore

    with athat all-wise Jötun to contend.

     

    Frigg

    2. At home to bide

    Hærfather I would counsel,

    in the gods'dwellings;

    because no Jötun

    is, I believe, so mighty

    as is Vafthrudnir.

     

    Odin

    3. Much have I journeyed,

    much experienced,

    mighty ones many proved;

    but this I fain would know,

    how in Vafthrudnir's

    halls it is.

     

    Frigg

    4. In safety mayest thou go,

    in safety return,

    in safety on thy journeyings be;

    may thy wit avail thee,

    when thou, father of men! shalt

    hold converse with the Jötun.

     

    5. Then went Odin

    the lore to prove

    of that all-wise Jötun.

    To the hall he came


    which Im's father owned.

    Ygg went forthwith in.

     

    Odin

    6. Hail to thee, Vafthrudnir!

    to thy hall I am now come,

    theyself to see;

    for I fain would know,

    whether thou art a cunning

    and all-wise Jötun.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    7. What man is this,

    that in my habitation

    by word addresses me?

    Out thou goest not

    from our halls,

    if thou art not the wiser.

     

    Odin

    8. Gagnrad is my name,

    from my journey I am come

    thirsty to thy halls,

    needing hospitality,—

    for I long have journeyed—

    and kind reception from thee, Jötun!

     

    Vafthrudnir

    9. Why then, Gagnrad!

    speakest thou from the floor?

    Take in the hall a seat;

    then shall be proved

    which knows most,

    the guest or the ancient talker.

     

    Gagnrad

    10. A poor man should,

    who to a rich man comes,

    speak usefully or hold his tongue:

    over-much talk

    brings him, I ween, no good,

    who visits an austere man.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    11. Tell me, Gagnrad!


    since on the floor thou wilt

    prove thy proficiency,

    how the horse is called

    that draws each day

    forth over human kind?

     

    Gagnrad

    12. Skinfaxi he is named,

    that the bright day draws

    forth over human kind.

    Of coursers he is best acounted

    among the Reid-goths.

    Ever sheds light that horse's mane.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    13. Tell me now, Gagnrad!

    since on the floor thou wilt

    prove thy proficiency,

    how that steed is called,

    which from the east draws night

    o'er the beneficent powers?

     

    Gagnrad

    14. Hrimfaxi he is called,

    that each night draws forth

    over the beneficent powers.

    He from his bit lets fall

    drops every morn,

    whence in the dales comes dew.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    15. Tell me, Gagnrad!

    since on the floor thou wilt

    prove thy proficiency,

    how the stream is called,

    which earth divides between

    the Jötuns and the Gods?

     

    Gagnrad

    16. Ifing the stream is called

    which earth divides between

    the Jötuns and the Gods:

    open shall it run

    throughout all time.

    On that stream no ice shall be.

     


    Vafthrudnir

    17. Tell me, Gagnrad!

    since on the floor thou wilt

    prove thy proficiency,

    how that plain is called,

    where in fight shall meet

    Surt and the gentle Gods?

     

    Gagnrad

    18. Vigrid the plain is called,

    where in fight shall meet

    Surt and the gentle Gods;

    a hundred rasts it is

    on every side.

    That plain is to them decreed.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    19. Wise art thou, o guest!

    Approach the Jötuns bench,

    and sitting let us together talk:

    we will our heads

    in the hall pledge,

    guest! for wise utterance.

     

    ************************

     

    Gagnrad

    20. Tell me first,

    if thy wit suffices,

    and thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    whence first came the earth,

    and the high heaven,

    thou, sagacious Jötun?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    21. From Ymir's flesh

    the earth was formed,

    and from his bones the hills,

    the heaven from the skull

    of that ice-cold giant,

    and from his blood the sea.

     

    Gagnrad

    22. Tell me secondly,


    if thy wit suffices,

    and thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    whence came the moon,

    which over mankind passes,

    and the sun likewise?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    23. Mundilfoeri hight he,

    who the moon's father is,

    and eke the sun's:

    round heaven journey

    each day they must,

    to count years for men.

     

    Gagnrad

    24. Tell me thirdly,

    since thou art called wise,

    and if thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    whence came the day,

    which over people passes,

    and night with waning moons?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    25. Delling hight he

    who the day's father is,

    but night was of Nörvi born;

    the new and waning moons

    the beneficent powers created,

    to count years for men.

     

    Gagnrad

    26. Tell me fourthly,

    since they pronounce thee sage,

    and if thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    whence winter came,

    and warm summer

    first among the wise gods?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    27. Vindsval hight he,

    who winter's father is,

    and Svasud summer's;

    yearly they both

    shall ever journey,

    until the powers perish.

     


    Gagnrad

    28. Tell me fifthly,

    since they pronounce thee sage,

    and if thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    which of the Æsir earliest,

    or of Ymir's sons

    in days of old existed?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    29. Countless winters,

    ere earth was formed,

    was Bergelmir born;

    Thrudgelmir

    was his sire,

    his grandsire Arugelmir.

     

    Gagnrad

    30. Tell me sixthly,

    since thou art called wise,

    and if thou, Vafthrudnir! knowest,

    whence first came Aurgelmir,

    amongh the Jötun's sons,

    thou sagacious Jötun?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    31. From Elivagar

    sprang venom drops,

    which grew till they became a Jötun;

    but sparks flew

    from the south-world:

    to the ice the fire gave life.

     

    Gagnrad

    32. Tell me seventhly,

    since thou art called wise,

    and if thou knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    how he children begat,

    the bold Jötun,

    as he had no giantess's company?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    33. Under the armpit grew,

    tis said, of the Hrimthurs,

    a girl and boy together;

    foot with foot begat,

    of that wise Jötun,

    a six-headed son.

     

    Gagnrad

    34. Tell me eighthly,

    since thou art called wise,

    and if thou knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    what thou doest first remember,

    or earliest knowest?

    Thou art an all-wise Jötun.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    35. Countless winters,

    ere earth was formed,

    Bergelmir was born.

    That I first remember,

    when that wise Jötun

    in an ark was laid.

     

    Gagnrad

    36. Tell me ninthly,

    since thou art called wise,

    and if thou knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    whence the wind comes,

    that over ocean passes,

    itself invisible to man?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    37. Hræsvelg he is called,

    who at the end of heaven sits,

    a Jötun in an eagle's plumage:

    from his wings comes,

    it is said, the wind,

    that over all men passes.

     

    Gagnrad

    38. Tell me tenthly,

    since thou all the origin

    of the gods knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    whence Niörd came

    among the Æsir's sons?

    O'er fanes and offer-steads

    he rules by hundreds,

    yet was not among the Æsir born.

     

    Vafthrudnir

    39. In Vanaheim

    wise powers him created,

    and to the gods a hostage gave.

    At the world's dissolution

    he will return

    to the wise Vanir.

     

    Gagnrad

    40. Tell me eleventhly,

    since all the condition

    of the gods thou knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    what the Einherjar do

    in Hærfather's halls,

    until the powers perish?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    41. All the Einherjar

    in Odin's halls

    each day together fight;

    the fallen they choose,

    and from the conflict ride;

    beer with the Æsir drink,

    of Sæhrimnir eat their fill,

    then sit in harmony together.

     

    Gagnrad

    42. Tell me twelfthly,

    as thou all the condition

    of the gods knowest, Vafthrudnir!

    of the Jötuns' secrets,

    and of all the gods',

    say what truest is,

    thou all-knowing Jötun!

     

    Vafthrudnir

    43. Of the secrets of the Jötuns

    and of all the gods,

    I can truly tell;

    for I have over

    each world travelled;

    to nine worlds I came,

    to Niflhel beneath:

    here die men from Hel.

     

    Gagnrad

    44. Much have I journeyed,

    much experienced,

    mighty ones many proved.

    What mortals will live,

    when the great “Fimbulwinter'

    shall from men have passed?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    45. Lif and Lifthrasir;

    but they will be concealed

    in Hoddmimir's holt.

    The morning dews

    they will have for food.

    From them shall men be born.

     

    Gagnrad

    46. Much have I journeyed,

    much experienced,

    mighty ones many proved.

    Whence will come the sun

    in that fair heaven,

    when Fenrir has this devoured?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    47. A daughter shall

    Alfrödull bear,

    ere Fenrir shall have swallowed her.

    The maid shall ride,

    when the powers die,

    on her mother's course.

     

    Gagnrad

    48. Much have I journeyed,(etc.)

    who are the maidens

    that o'er the ocean travel,

    wise of spirit, journey?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    49. O'er people's dwellings three descend

    of Mögthrasir's maidens,

    the sole Hamingiur

    who are in the world,

    although with Jötuns nurtured.

     

    Gagnrad

    50. Much have I journeyed,(etc.)

    Which of the Æsir will rule o'er the gods' possession,

    when Surt's fire shall be quenched?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    51. Vidar and Vali

    will the gods' holy fanes inhabit,

    when Surt's fire shall be quenched.

    Modi and Magni will

    Mjöllnir possess,

    and warfare strive to end.

     

    Gagnrad

    52. Much have I journeyed, (etc.)

    What of Odin will

    the life's end be,

    when the powers perish?

     

    Vafthrudnir

    53. The wolf will

    the father of men devour;

    him Vidar will avenge:

    he his cold jaws will cleave,

    in conflict with the wolf.

     

    Gagnrad

    54. Much have I journeyed, (etc.)

    What said Odin

    in his son's ear,

    ere he on the pile was laid?

     

    Vaftthrudnir

    55. That no one knoweth,

    what thou in days of old

    saidst in thy son's ear.

    With dying mouth

    my ancient saws I have said,

    and the gods' destruction.

    With Odin I have contended

    in wise utterances:

    of men thou ever art the wisest!

     

    Grimnismál: The Lay of Grimnir

    The subject is wholly mythological.

     

     

    King Hraudung had two sons, one named Agnar, the other Geirröd. Agnar was ten, and Geirröd eight winters old. They both rowed out in a boat, with their hooks and lines, to catch small fish; but the wind drove them out to sea. In the darkness of the night they were wrecked on the shore, and went up into the country, where they found a cottager, with whom they stayed through the winter. The cottager's wife brought up Agnar, and the cottager, Geirröd, and gave him good advice. In the spring the man got them a ship; but when he and his wife accompanied them to the strand, the man talked apart with Geirröd. They had a fair wind, and reached their father's place. Geirröd was at the ship's prow: he sprang on shore, but pushed the ship out, saying, “Go where an evil spirit may get thee.”  The vessel was driven out to sea, but Geirröd went up to the town, where he was well recieved; but his father was dead. Geirröd was then taken for king, and became a famous man.

    Odin and Frigg were sitting in Hlidskialf, looking over all the world. Odin said, “Seest thou Agnar, thy foster-son, where he is getting children with a giantess in a cave? while Geirröd, my foster-son, is a king residing in his country.”  Frigg answered, “He is so inhospitable that he tortures his guests, if he thinks too many come.” Odin replied that that was the greatest falsehood; and they wagered thereupon. Frigg sent her waiting-maid Fulla to bid Geirröd be on his gaurd, lest the trollmann who was coming should do him harm, and also say that a token whereby he might be known was, that no dog, however fierce, would attack him. But that King Geirröd was not hospitable was mere idle talk. He, nevertheless, caused the man to be secured whom no dog would assail. He was clad in a blue cloak, and was named Grimnir, and would say no more concerning himself, although he was questioned. The king ordered him to be tortured to make him confess, and to be set between two fires; and there he sat for eight nights. King Geirröd had a son ten years old, whom he named Agnar, after his brother. Agnar went to Grimnir and gave him a full horn to drink from, saying that the king did wrong in causing him to be tortured, though innocent. Grimnir drank from it. The fire had then so approached him that his cloak was burnt; whereupon he said:—

     

    1. Fire! thou art hot,

    and much too great;

    flame! let us separate.

    My garment is singed,

    although I lift it up,

    my cloak is scorched before it.

     

    2. Eight nights have I sat

    between fires here,

    and to me no one


    food has offered,

    save only Agnar,

    the son of Geirröd,

    who alone shall rule

    over the land of the Goths.

     

    3. Be thou blessed, Agnar!

    as blessed as the god of men

    bids thee to be.

    For one draught

    thou never shalt

    get better recompense.

     

    4. Holy is the land,

    which I see lying

    to Æsir and Alfar near;

    but in Thrundheim

    Thor shall dwell

    until the powers perish.

     

    5. Ydalir it is called,

    where Ullr has

    himself a dwelling made.

    Alfheim the gods to Frey

    gave in days of yore

    for a tooth-gift.

     

    6. The third dwelling is,

    where the kind powers have

    with silver decked the hall;

    Valaskjalf “tis called,

    which for himself acquired

    the As in days of old.

     

    7. Sökkvabekk the fourth is named

    oe'r which

    the gelid waves resound;

    Odin and Saga there,

    joyful each day,

    from golden beakers quaff.

     

    8. Gladsheim the fifth is named,

    there the golden-bright

    Valhall stands spacious,

    there Hropt selects


    each day those men

    who die by weapons.

     

    9. Easily to be known is,

    by those who to Odin come,

    the mansion by its aspect.

    Its roof with spears is laid,

    its hall with sheilds is decked,

    with corslets are its benches strewed.

     

    10. Easily to be known is,

    by those who to Odin come,

    the mansion by its aspect.

    A wolf hangs

    before the western door,

    over it an eagle hovers.

     

    11. Thrymheim the sixth is named,

    where Thiassi dwelt,

    that all-powerful Jötun;

    but Skadi now inhabits,

    the bright bride of the gods,

    her father's ancient home.

     

    12. Breidablik is the seventh,

    where Baldr has

    built for himself a hall,

    in that land,

    in which I know exists

    the fewest crimes.

     

    13. Himinbjörg is the eighth,

    where Heimdall, it is said,

    rules o'er the holy fanes:

    there the gods' watchman,-

    in his tranquil home,

    drinks joyful the good mead.

     

    14. Folkvang is the ninth,

    there Freyja directs

    the sittings in the hall.

    She half the fallen chooses each day,

    but Odin th' other half.

     

    15. Glitnir is the tenth;


    it is on gold sustained,

    and eke with silver decked.

    There Forseti dwells

    throughout all time,

    and every strife allays.

     

    16. Noatun is the eleventh,

    there Niörd has

    himself a dwelling made,

    prince of men;

    guiltless of sin,

    he rules o'er the high-built fane.

     

    17. O'ergrown with branches

    and high grass

    is Vidar's spacious Landvidi:

    There will the son descend,

    from the steed's back,

    bold to avenge his father.

     

    18. Andhrimnir makes,

    in Eldhrimnir,

    Sæhrimnir to boil,

    of meats the best;

    but few know how many

    Einherjar it feeds.

     

    19. Geri and Freki

    the war-wont sates,

    the triumphant sire of hosts;

    but on wine only

    the famed in arms,

    Odin, ever lives.

     

    20. Hugin and Munin

    fly each day

    over the spacious earth.

    I fear for Hugin,

    that he come not back,

    yet more anxious am I for Munin.

     

    21. Thund roars;

    joyful in Thiodvitnir's

    water lives the fish;

    the rapid river


    seems too great

    for the battle-steed to ford.

     

    22. Valgrind is the lattice called,

    in the plain that stands,

    holy before the holy gates:

    ancient is that lattice,

    but few only know

    how it is closed with lock.

     

    23. Five hundred doors,

    and forty eke, I think,

    are in Valhall.

    Eight hundred Einherjar

    will at once from each door go

    when they issue with the wolf to fight.

     

    34. Five hundred floors,

    and forty eke, I think,

    has Bilskirnir with its windings.

    Of all the roofed

    houses that I know,

    is my son's the greatest.

     

    25. Heidrun the goat is called,

    that stands o'er Odin's hall,

    and bits from Lærad's branches.

    He a bowl shall fill

    with the bright mead;

    that drink shall never fail.

     

    26. Eikthyrnir the hart is called,

    that stands o'er Odin's hall,

    and bits from Lærad's branches;

    from his horns fall

    drops into Hvergelmir,

    whence all waters rise:-

     

    27. Sid and Vid,

    Soekin and Eikin,

    Svöl and Gunntro,

    Fiörm and Fimbulthul,

    Rin and Rennandi,

    Gipul and Göpul,

    Gömul and Geirvimul:


    they round the gods' dwellings wind.

    Thyn and Vin,

    Th­öll and Höll,

    Grad and Gunnthorin.

     

    28. Vina one is called,

    a second Vegsvin,

    a third Thiodnuma;

    Nyt and Nöt,

    Nön and Hrön,

    Slid and Hrid,

    Sylg and Ylg,

    Vid and Van,

    Vönd and Strönd,

    Giöll and Leipt;

    these (two) fall near to men,

    but fall hence to Hel,

     

    29. Körmt and Örmt,

    and the Kerlaugs twain:

    these Thor must wade each day,

    when he to council goes

    at Yggdrasil's ash;

    for the As-bridge

    is all on fire,

    the holy waters boil.

     

    30. Glad and Gyllir,

    Gler and Skeidbrimir,

    Sillfrintopp and Sinir,

    Gisl and Falhofnir,

    Gulltopp and Lettfeti;

    on these steeds the Æsir

    each day ride,

    when they to council go,

    at Yggdrasil's ash.

     

    31. Three roots stand

    on three ways

    under Yggdrasil's ash:

    Hel under one abides,

    under the second the Hrimthursar,

    under the third mankind.

     

    32. Ratatösk is the squirrel named,

    which has to run

    in Yggdrasil's ash;

    he from above

    the eagle's words must carry,

    and beneath to Nidhögg repeat.

     

    33. Harts there are also four,

    which from its summits,

    arch-necked, gnaw.

    Dain and Dvalin,

    Duneyr and Durathror.

     

    34. More serpents lie

    under Yggdrasil's ash,

    than any one would think

    of witless mortals:

    Goin and Moin

    -they are Grafvitnir's sons—

    Grabak and Grafvöllud,

    Ofnir and Svafnir,

    will, I ween,

    the branches of that tree

    ever lacerate.

     

    35. Yggdrasil's ash

    hardship suffers

    greater than men know of;

    a hart bits it above,

    and in its side it rots,

    Nidhögg beneath tears it.

     

    36. Hrist and Mist

    the horn shall bear me

    Skeggöld and Skögul,

    Hlökk and Herfjötur,

    Hildi and Thrudi,

    Göll and Geirölul,

    Randgrid and Radgrid,

    and Reginleif,

    these bear been to the Einherjar.

     

    37. Arvakr and Alsvid,

    theirs 'tis up hence

    fasting the sun to draw:

    under their shoulder

    the gentle powers, the Æsir,

    have concealed an iron-coolness.

     

    38. Svalin the sheild is called,

    which stands before the sun,

    the refulgent deity:

    rocks and ocean must, I ween,

    be burnt,

    fell it from its place.

     

    39. Sköll the wolf is named,

    that the fair-faced goddess

    to the ocean chases;

    another Hati hight,

    he is Hrodvitnir's son;

    he the bright maid of heaven shall precede.

     

    40. Of Ymir's flesh

    was earth created,

    of his blood the sea,

    of his bones the hills,

    of his hair trees and plants,

    of his skull the heaven;

     

    41. and of his brows

    the gentle powers

    formed Midgard for the sons of men;

    but of his brain

    the heavy clouds are

    all created.

     

    42. Ullr's and all the gods'

    favour shall have,

    whoever first shall look to the fire;

    for open will the dwelling be,

    to the Æsir's sons,

    when the kettles are lifted off.

     

    43. Ivald's sons

    went in days of old

    Skidbladnir to form,

    of ships the best,

    for the bright Frey,

    Njörd's benign son.

     

    44. Yggdrasil's ash is

    of all trees most excellent,

    and of all ships, Skidbladnir,

    of the Æsir, Odin,

    and of horses, Sleipnir,

    Bifröst of bridges,

    and of skalds, Bragi,

    Habrok of hawks,

    and of dogs, Garm,

    (Brimir of swords.)

     

    45. Now I my face have raised

    to the gods' triumphant sons,

    at that will welcome help awake;

    from all the Æsir,

    that shall penetrate, to Aegir's bench,

    to Aegir's compotation.

     

    46. I am called Grim,

    I am called Gangleri,

    Herian and Hjalmberi,

    Thekk and Thridi,

    Thund and Ud,

    Helblindi and Har,

     

    47. Sad and Svipall,

    and Sanngetall,

    Herteit and Hnikar

    Bileyg, Baleyg,

    Bölverk, Fjölnir,

    Grim and Grimnir,

    Glapsvid and Fjölsvid,

     

    48. Sidhött, Sidskegg

    Sigfödr, Hnikud,

    Alfödr, Valfödr,

    Atrid and Farmatýr;

    by one name

    I never have been called,

    since among men I have gone.

     

    49. Grimnir I am called

    at Geirröd's,

    and at Asmund's Jalk

    and Kialar, when a sledge I drew;

    Thror at the public meetings,

    Vidur in battles,

    Oski and Omi,

    Jafnhar and Biflindi,

    Göndlir and Harbard with the gods.

     

    50. Svidur and Svidrir

    I was at Sökkmimir's called,

    and beguiled that ancient Jötun,

    when of Midvitnir's

    renowned son

    I was the sole destroyer.

     

    51. Drunken art thou, Geirröd,

    thou hast drunk too much,

    thou art greatly by mead beguiled.

    Much didst thou lose,

    when thou wast

    of my help bereft,

    of all the Einherjar's

    and Odin's favour.

     

    52. Many things I told thee,

    but thou hast few remembered:

    thy friends mislead thee.

    My friend's sword

    lying I see,

    with blood all dripping.

     

    53. The fallen by the sword

    Ygg shall now have;

    thy life is now run out:

    Wroth with thee are the Disir:

    Odin thou now shalt see:

    draw near to me if thou canst.

     

    54. Odin I now am named,

    Ygg I was called before,

    before that, Thund,

    Vakr and Skilfing,

    Vafudr and Hroptatýr,

    with the gods, Gaut and Jalk,

    Ofnir and Svafnir,

    all which I believe to be names of me alone.

     

    King Geirröd was sitting with his sword lying across his knees, half drawn from the scabbard, but on finding that it was Odin, he rose for the purpose of removing him from the fires, when the sword slipt from his hand with the hilt downwards; and the king having stumbled, the sword peirced him through and killed him. Odin then vanished, and Agnar was king for a long time after.

     

     

     

    Hrafnagaldr Odins: Odin's Ravens' Song

     

            This very obscure poem has been regarded as a fragment only of a poem, of which the beginning and end are wanting. With regard to the beginning, the want may possibly be more apparent than real; the strophes 2-5 being in fact a sort of introduction, although they do not at first strike us as such, in consequence of the obscurity of the 1st strophe, which seems very slightly connected with the following ones, in which the gods and dwarfs are described as in council, on account of certain warnings and forebodings of their approaching downfall, or Ragnarök. Another point of difficulty is its title, there being nothing in the whole poem to connect it with Odin's ravens, except the mention of Hugr (Hugin) in the 3rd strophe. Erik Halson, a learned Icelander, after having spent or wasted ten years in an attempt to explain this poem, confessed that he understood little or nothing of it. In its mythology, too, we find parts assigned to some of the personages, of which no traces occur in either Sæmunds' or Snorri's Edda; though we are hardly justified in pronouncing it, with more than one scholar of eminence, a fabrication of later times.

    1. Alfather works,
    the Alfar discern,
    the Vanir know,
    the Nornir indicate,
    the Ividia brings forth,
    men endure,
    the Thursar await,
    the Valkyriur long.

    2. The forebodings the Æsir
    suspected to be evil;
    treacherous Vættar had
    the runes confounded.
    Urd was enjoined
    to gaurd Odhroerir,
    powerfully to protect it
    against the increasing multitude.

    3. Hug then goes forth,
    explores the heavens,
    the powers fear
    disaster from delay.
    'Twas Thrain's belief
    that the dream was ominous;
    Dain's thought that
    the dream was dark.


    4. Among the dwarfs
    virtue decays;
    worlds sink down
    to Ginnung's abyss.
    Oft will Asvid
    strike them down,
    oft the fallen
    again collect.

    5. Stand no longer shall
    earth or sun.
    The stream of air
    with corruption laden
    shall not cease.
    Hidden is in Mim's
    limpid well
    men's certain knowledge.
    Understand ye yet, or what?

    ************************

    6. In the dales dwells
    the prescient Dis,
    from Yggdrasil's
    ash sunk down,
    of alfen race,
    Idun by name,
    the youngest of Ivaldi's
    elder children.

    7. She ill brooked
    her descent,
    under the hoar tree's
    trunk confined.
    She wuld not happy be
    with Nörvi's daughter,
    accustomed to a pleasanter
    abode at home.

    8. The triumphant gods saw
    Nanna sorrowing
    in earth's deep sanctuaries;
    a wolf's skin they gave her,
    in which herself she clad,
    changed her feelings,
    practised guile,
    alter'd her aspect.

    9. Vidrir selected
    Bifröst's gaurdian,
    of the Giöll-sun's
    keeper to inquire
    all that she knew
    of every world;
    Bragi and Lopt
    should witness bear.

    10. Magic songs they sung,
    rode on wolves
    the god and gods.
    At the heavenly house,
    Odin listened,
    in Hlidskjalf;
    let them go forth
    on their long way.

    11. The wise god asked
    the cupbearer
    of the gods' progeny
    and their associates,
    whether of heaven, or Hel,
    or earth, she knew
    the origin, duration,
    or dissolution?

    12. She spoke not,
    she could no words
    to the anxious gods
    bring forth,
    nor a sound uttered;
    tears flowed from the head's orbs;
    with pain repressed
    they flow anew.

    13. As from the east,
    from Elivagar,
    the thorn is impelled by
    the ice-cold Thurs,
    wherewith Dain
    all people strikes
    over the fair mid-earth;

    14. when every faculty is lulled,
    the hands sink,
    totters with drowsiness
    the bright, sword-girt As;
    drives away the current
    the giantess's blandishment
    of the mind's agitations
    of all people,

    15. so to the gods appeared
    Jorun to be affected,
    with sorrows swollen,
    when they no answer got;
    they strove the more
    the greater the repulse;
    still less than they had hoped
    did their words prevail.

    16. When the leader
    of the inquiring travellers,
    the gaurdian of Herian's
    loud-sounding horn
    took the son of Nal
    for his companion,
    Grimnir's skald
    at the place kept watch.

    17. Vingolf reached
    Vidur's ministers,
    both borne
    by Forniots kin.
    They entered,
    and the Æsir
    forthwith saluted,
    at Ygg's convivial meeting.

    18. Hangatyr they hailed,
    of Æsir the most blissful;
    potent drink in the high seat
    they wished him to enjoy,
    and the gods to sit
    happy at the feast,
    ever with Yggiung
    pleasure to share.

    19. On benches seated,
    at Bölverk's bidding,
    the company of gods
    were with Sæhrimnir sated.
    Skögul at the tables,
    from Hnikar's vessel,
    measured out mead,
    in Mimir's horns.

    20. Of many thing inquired,
    when the meal was over,
    the high gods of Heimdall,
    the goddesses of Loki,—
    whether the maid had uttered
    divinations or wise words?-
    From noon
    until twilight's advent.

    21. Ill they showed
    it had fallen out,
    their errand bootless,
    little to glory in.
    A lack of counsel
    seemed likely,
    how from the maiden they
    might an answer get.

    22. Omi answered;
    “Night is the time
    for new counsels;
    till the morrow let reflect
    each one competent
    to give advice
    helpful to the Æsir.”

    23. Ran along the ways
    of mother Rind,
    the desired repast
    of Fenrisulf.
    Went from the guild,
    bade the gods farewell
    Hropt and Frigg,
    as, before Hrimfaxi,

    24. the son of Delling
    urged on his horse
    adorned with
    precious jewels.
    Over Mannheim shines
    the horse's mane,
    the steed Dvalin's deluder
    drew in his chariot.

    25. In the north boundary
    of the spacious earth,
    under the outmost root
    of the noble tree,
    went to their couches
    Gygiar and Thursar,
    spectres, dwarfs,
    and Murk Alfs.

    26. The powers rose,
    the Alfs' illuminator
    northwards towards Niflheim
    chased the night.
    Up Argjöll ran
    Ulfrun's son,
    the mighty hornblower,
    of heaven's heights.

     

     

    Vegtamskvida eða Baldrs Draumar: The Lay of Vegtam, or Baldr's Dreams.

     

     

    1. Together were the Æsir

    all in council,

    and the Asyniur

    all in conference,

    and they consulted,

    the mighty gods,

    why Baldr had

    oppressive dreams.

     

    2. To that god his slumber

    was most afflicting;

    his auspicious dreams

    seemed departed.

    They the Jötuns questioned,

    wise seers of the future,

    whether this might not

    forebode calamity?

     

    3. The responses said

    that to death destined was

    Ullr's kinsman,

    of all the dearest:

    that caused grief

    to Frigg and Svafnir,

    and to the other powers—

    On a course they resolved:

     

    4. that they would send

    to every being,

    assurance to solicit,

    Baldr not to harm.

    All species swore

    oaths to spare him;

    Frigg received all

    their vows and compacts.

     

    5. Valfather fears

    something defective;

    he thinks the Hamingiur

    may have departed;

    the Æsir he convenes,

    their counsel craves;

    at the deliberation

    much is devised.

     

    6. Uprose Odin

    lord of men,

    and on Sleipnir he

    the saddle laid;

    rode thence down

    to Niflhel.

    A dog he met,

    from Hel coming.

     

    7. It was blood-stained

    on its breast,

    on its slaughter-craving throat,

    and nether jaw.

    It bayed

    and widely gaped

    at the sire of magic song:—

    long it howled.

     

    8. Forth rode Odin—

    the ground rattled—

    till to Hel's lofty

    house he came.

    Then rode Ygg

    to the eastern gate,

    where he knew there was

    a Vala's grave.

     

    9. To the prophetess he began

    a magic song to chant,

    towards the north looked,

    potent runes applied,

    a spell pronounced,

    an answer demanded,

    until compelled she rose,

    and with deathlike voice she said:

     

    Vala

    10. AWhat man is this,

    to me unknown

    who has for me increased

    an irksome course?

    I have with snow been decked

    by rain beaten,

    and with dew moistened:

    long have I been dead.”

     

    Vegtam

    11. “Vegtam is my name,

    I am Valtam's son.

    Tell thou me of Hel:

    from earth I call on thee.

    For whom are those benches

    strewed o'er with rings,

    those costly couches

    o'erlaid with gold?”

     

    Vala

    12. “Here stands mead,

    for Baldr brewed,

    over the bright potion

    a shield is laid;

    but the Æsir race

    are in despair.

    By compulsion I have spoken

    I will now be silent.”

     

    Vegtam

    13. “Be thou not silent, Vala!

    I will question thee,

    until I know all.

    I will yet know

    who will Baldr's

    slayer be,

    and Odin's son

    of life bereave.”

     

    Vala

    14. “Hödr will hither

    his glorious brother send,

    he of Baldr will

    the slayer be,

    and Odin's son

    of life bereave.

    By compulsion I have spoken;

    I will now be silent.”

     

    Vegtam

    15. “Be not silent, Vala!

    I will question thee,

    until I know all.

    I will yet know

    who on Hödr vengeance

    will inflict

    or Baldr's slayer

    raise on the pile.”

     

    Vala

    16. “Rind a son shall bear,

    in the western halls:

    he shall slay Odin's son,

    when one night old.

    He a hand will not wash,

    nor his head comb,

    ere he to the pile has borne

    Baldr's adversary.

    By compulsion I have spoken;

    I will now be silent.”

     

    Vegtam

    17. “Be not silent, Vala!

    I will question thee,

    until I know all.

    I will yet know

    who the maidens are,

    that weep at will,

    and heavenward cast

    their neck-veils?

    Tell me but that:

    till then thou sleepest not.”

     

    Vala

    18. “Not Vegtam art thou,

    as I before believed;

    rather art thou Odin,

    lord of men!”

     

    Odin

    19. “Thou art no Vala,

    nor wise woman,

    rather art thou the mother

    of three Thursar.”

     

    Vala

    20. “Home ride thou, Odin!

    and exult.

    Thus shall never more

    man again visit me,

    until Loki free

    from his bonds escapes,

    and Ragnarök

    all-destroying comes.”

     

     

    Havamal: The High One's Lay

     

     

    1. All door-ways,

    before going forward,

    should be looked to;

    for difficult it is to know

    where foes may sit

    within a dwelling.

     

    2. Givers, hail!

    A guest is come in:

    where shall he sit?

    In much hast is he,

    who on the ways has

    to try his luck.

     

    3. Fire is needful

    to him who is come in,

    and whose knees are frozen;

    food and rainment

    a man requires,

    who o'er the fell has travelled.

     

    4. Water to him is needful

    who for refection comes,

    a towel and hospitable invitation,

    a good reception;

    if he can get it,

    discourse and answer.

     

    5. Wit is needful

    to him who travels far:

    at home all is easy.

    A laughing-stock is he

    who nothing knows,

    and with the instructed sits.

     

    6. Of his understanding

    no one should be proud,

    but rather in conduct cautious.

    When the prudent and taciturn

    come to a dwelling,


    harm seldom befalls the cautious;

    for a firmer friend

    no man ever gets

    than great sagacity.

     

    7. A way guest

    who to refection comes,

    keeps a cautious silence,

    (Or/Wit is needful

    to him who travels far:

    harm seldom befalls the wary;)

    with his hears listens,

    and with his eyes observes:

    so explores every prudent man.

     

    8. He is happy,

    who for himself obtains

    fame and kind words:

    less sure is that

    which a man must have

    in another's breast.

     

    9. He is happy,

    who in himself possesses

    fame and wit while living;

    for bad counsels

    have oft been received

    from another's breast.

     

    10. A better burthen

    no man bears on the way

    than much good sense;

    that is thought better than riches

    in a strange place;

    such is the recourse of the indigent.

     

    11. A worse provision

    on the way he cannot carry

    than too much beer-bibbing;

    so good is not,

    as it is said,

    beer for the sons of men.

     

    12. A worse provision

    no man can take from table

    than too much beer-bibbing:


    for the more he drinks

    the less control he has

    of his own mind.

     

    13. Oblivion's heron “tis called

    that over potations hovers,

    he steals the minds of men.

    With this bird's pinions

    I was fettered

    in Gunnlöds dwelling.

     

    14. Drunk I was,

    I was over-drunk,

    at that cunning Fjalar's.

    It's the best drunkenness,

    when every one after it

    regains his reason.

     

    15. Taciturn and prudent,

    and in war daring

    should a king's children be;

    joyous and liberal

    every one should be

    until the hour of his death.

     

    16. A cowardly man

    thinks he will ever live,

    if warfare he avoids;

    but old age will

    give him no peace,

    though spears may spare him.

     

    17. A fool gapes

    when to a house he comes,

    to himself mutters or is silent;

    but all at once,

    if he gets drink,

    then is the man's mind displayed.

     

    18. He alone knows

    who wanders wide,

    and has much experienced,

    by what disposition

    each man is ruled,

    who common sense possesses.

     


    19. Let a man hold the cup,

    yet of the mead drink moderately,

    speak sensibly or be silent.

    As of a fault

    no man will admonish thee,

    if thou goest betimes to sleep.

     

    20. A greedy man,

    if he be not moderate,

    eats to his mortal sorrow.

    Oftentimes his belly

    draws laughter on a silly man,

    who among the prudent comes.

     

    21. Cattle know

    when to go home,

    and then from grazing cease;

    but a foolish man

    never knows

    his stomach's measure.

     

    22. A miserable man,

    and ill-conditioned,

    sneers at every thing;

    one thing he knows not,

    which he ought to know,

    that he is not free from faults.

     

    23. A foolish man

    is all night awake,

    pondering over everything;

    he than grows tired;

    and when morning comes,

    all is lament as before.

     

    24. A foolish man

    thinks all who on him smile

    to be his friends;

    he feels it not,

    although they speak ill of him,

    when he sits among the clever.

     

    25. A foolish man

    thinks all who speak him fair

    to be his friends;

    but he will find,


    if into court he comes,

    that he has few advocates.

     

    26. A foolish man

    thinks he know everything

    if placed in unexpected difficulty;

    but he knows not

    what to answer,

    if to the test he is put.

     

    27. A foolish man,

    who among people comes,

    had best be silent;

    for no one knows

    that he knows nothing,

    unless he talks to much.

    He who previously knew nothing

    will still know nothing

    talk he ever so much.

     

    28. He thinks himself wise,

    who can ask questions

    and converse also;

    conceal his ignorance

    no one can,

    because it circulates among men.

     

    29. He utters too many

    futile words

    who is never silent;

    a garrulous tongue,

    if it be not checked,

    sings often to its own harm.

     

    30. For a gazing-stock

    no man shall have another,

    although he come a stranger to his house.

    Many a one thinks himself wise,

    if he is not questioned,

    and can sit in a dry habit.

     

    31. Clever thinks himself

    the guest who jeers a guest,

    if he takes to flight.

    Knows it not certainly

    he who prates at meat,


    whether he babbles among foes.

     

    32. Many men

    are mutually well-disposed,

    yet at table will torment each other.

    That strife will ever be;

    guest will guest irritate.

     

    33. Early meals

    a man should often take,

    unless to a friend's house he goes;

    else he will sit and mope,

    will seem half-famished,

    and can of few things inquire.

     

    34. Long is and indirect the way

    to a bad friend's,

    though by the road he dwell;

    but to a good friend's

    the paths lie direct,

    though he be far away.

     

    35. A guest should depart,

    not always stay

    in one place.

    The welcome becomes unwelcome,

    if he too long continues

    in another's house.

     

    36. One's own house is best,

    small though it be;

    at home is every one his own master.

    Though he but two goats possess,

    and a straw-thatched cot,

    even that is better than begging.

     

    37. One's own house is best,

    small though it be,

    at home is every one his own master.

    Bleeding at heart is he,

    who has to ask

    for food at every meal-tide.

     

    38. Leaving in the field his arms,

    let no man go

    a foot's length forward;


    for it is hard to know

    when on the way

    a man may need his weapon.

     

    39. I have never found a

    man so bountiful,

    or so hospitable

    that he refused a present;

    of his property

    so liberal

    that he scorned a recompense.

     

    40. Of the property

    which he has gained

    no man should suffer need;

    for the hated oft is spared

    what for the dear was destined.

    Much goes worse than is expected.

     

    41. With arms and vestments

    friends should each other gladden,

    those which are in themselves most sightly.

    Givers and requiters

    are longest friends,

    if all (else) goes well.

     

    42. To his friend

    a man should be a friend,

    and gifts with gifts requite.

    Laughter with laughter

    men should receive,

    but leasing with lying.

     

    43. To his friend

    a man should be a friend,

    to him and to his friend;

    but of his foe

    no man shall

    the friend's friend be.

     

    44. Know, if thou has a friend

    whom thou fully trustest,

    and from whom thou woulds't good derive,

    thou shouldst blend thy mind with his,

    and gifts exchange,

    and often go to see him.


     

    45. If thou hast another,

    whom thou little trustest,

    yet wouldst good from him derive,

    thou shouldst speak him fair,

    but think craftily,

    and leasing pay with lying.

     

    46. But of him yet further,

    whom thou little trustest,

    and thou suspectest his affection;

    before him thou shouldst laugh,

    and contrary to thy thoughts speak:

    requital should the gift resemble.

     

    47. I was once young,

    I was journeying alone,

    and lost my way;

    rich I thought myself,

    when I met another.

    Man is the joy of man.

     

    48. Liberal and brave men live best,

    they seldom cherish sorrow;

    but a base-minded man

    dreads everything;

    the niggardly is uneasy even at gifts.

     

    49. My garments in a field

    I gave away

    to two wooden men:

    heroes they seemed to be,

    when they got cloaks:

    exposed to insult is a naked man.

     

    50. A tree withers

    that on a hill-top stands;

    protects it neither bark nor leaves:

    such is the man

    whom no one favours:

    why should he live long?

     

    51. Hotter than fire

    love for five days burns

    between false friends;

    but is quenched

    when the sixth day comes,


    and friendship is all impaired.

     

    52. Something great

    is not (always) to be given,

    praise is often for a trifle bought.

    With half a loaf

    and a tilted vessel

    I got myself a comrade.

     

    53. Little are the sandgrains,

    little the wits,

    little the minds of (some) men;

    for all men

    are not wise alike:

    men are everywhere by halves.

     

    54. Moderately wise

    should each one be,

    but never over-wise:

    of those men

    the lives are fairest,

    who know much well.

     

    55. Moderately wise

    should each one be,

    but never over-wise;

    for a wise man's heart

    is seldom glad,

    if he is all-wise who owns it.

     

    56. Moderately wise

    should each one be,

    but never over-wise.

    His destiny let know

    no man beforehand;

    his mind will be freest from care.

     

    57. Brand burns from brand

    until it is burnt out;

    fire is from fire quickened.

    Man to man

    becomes known by speech,

    but a fool by his bashful silence.

     

    58. He should early rise,

    who another's property or life


    desires to have.

    Seldom a sluggish wolf

    gets prey,

    or a sleeping man victory.

     

    59. Early should rise

    he who has few workers,

    and go his work to see to;

    greatly is he retarded

    who sleeps the morn away.

    Wealth half depends on energy.

     

    60. Of dry planks

    and roof-shingles

    a man knows the measure;

    of the fire-wood

    that may suffice,

    both measure and time.

     

    61. Washed and refected

    let a man ride to the Thing,

    although his garments be not too good;

    of his shoes and breeches

    let no one be ashamed,

    nor of his horse,

    although he have not a good one.

     

    62. Inquire and impart

    should every man of sense,

    who will be accounted sage.

    Let one only know,

    a second may not;

    if three, all the world knows.

     

    63. Gasps and gapes,

    when to the sea he comes,

    the eagles over old ocean;

    so is a man,

    who among many comes,

    and has few advocates.

     

    64. His power should

    every sagacious man

    use with discretion;

    for he will find,

    when among the bold he comes,


    that no one alone is the doughtiest.

     

    65. Circumspect and reserved

    every man should be,

    and wary in trusting friends.

    Of the words

    that a man says to another

    he often pays the penalty.

     

    66. Much too early

    I came to many places,

    but too late to others;

    the beer was drunk,

    or not ready:

    the disliked seldom hits the moment.

     

    67. Here and there I should

    have been invited,

    if I a meal had needed;

    or two hams had hung,

    at that true friend's,

    where of one I had eaten.

     

    68. Fire is best

    among the sons of men,

    and the sight of the sun,

    if his health

    a man can have,

    with a life free from vice.

     

    69. No man lacks everything,

    although his health be bad:

    one in his sons is happy,

    one in abundant wealth,

    one in his good works.

     

    70. It is better to live,

    even to live miserably;

    a living man can always get a cow.

    I saw fire consume

    the rich man's property,

    and death stood without his door.

     

    71. The halt can ride on horseback,

    the one-handed drive cattle;

    the deaf fight and be useful:


    to be blind is better

    than to be burnt:

    no ones gets good from a corpse.

     

    72. A son is better,

    even if born late,

    after his father's departure.

    Gravestones seldom

    stand by the way-side

    unless raised by a kinsman to a kinsman.

     

    73. Two are adversaries:

    the tongue is the bane of the head:

    under every cloak

    I expect a hand.

     

    ****************************

    ****************************

     

    74. At night is joyful

    he who is sure of travelling enjoyment.

    (A ship's yards are short.)

    Variable is an autumn night.

    Many are the weather's changes

    in five days,

    but more in a month.

     

    75. He (only) knows not

    who knows nothing,

    that many a one apes another.

    One man is rich,

    another poor:

    let him not be thought blameworthy.

     

    76. Cattle die,

    kindred die,

    we ourselves also die;

    but the fair fame

    never dies

    of him who has earned it.

     

    77. Cattle die,

    kindred die,

    we ourselves also die;

    but I know one thing

    that never dies,—


    judgement on each one dead.

     

    78. Full storehouses I saw

    at Dives' sons':

    now bear they the beggar's staff.

    Such are riches;

    as is the twinkling of an eye:

    of friends they are most fickle.

     

    79. A foolish man,

    if he acquires

    wealth or a woman's love,

    pride grows within him,

    but wisdom never:

    he goes on more and more arrogant.

     

    80. Then “tis made manifest,

    if of runes thou questionest him,

    those to the high ones known,

    which the great powers invented,

    and the great talker painted,

    that he had best hold silence.

     

    81. At eve the day is to be praised,

    a woman after she is burnt,

    a sword after it is proved,

    a maid after she is married,

    ice after it has passed away,

    beer after it is drunk.

     

    82. In the wind one should hew wood,

    in a breeze row out to sea,

    in the dark talk with a lass:

    many are the eyes of day.

    In a ship voyages are to be made,

    but a shield is for protection,

    a sword for striking,

    but a damsel for a kiss.

     

    83. By the fire one should drink beer,

    on the ice slide;

    but a horse that is lean,

    a sword that is rusty;

    feed a horse at home,

    but a dog at the farm.

     


    84. In a maiden's words

    no one should place faith,

    nor in what a woman says;

    for on a turning wheel

    have their hearts been formed,

    and guile in their breasts been laid;

     

    85. in a creaking bow,

    a burning flame,

    a yawning wolf,

    a chattering crow,

    a grunting swine,

    a rootless tree,

    a waxing wave,

    a boiling kettle,

     

    86. a flying dart,

    a falling billow,

    a one night's ice,

    a coiled serpent,

    a woman's bed-talk,

    or a broken sword,

    a bear's play,

    or a royal child,

     

    87. a sick calf,

    a self-willed thrall,

    a flattering prophetess,

    a corpse newly slain,

    (a serene sky,

    a laughing lord,

    a barking dog,

    and a harlot's grief);

     

    88. an early sown field

    let no one trust,

    nor prematurely in a son:

    weather rules the field,

    and wit the son,

    each of which is doubtful;

     

    89. a brother's murderer,

    though on the high road met,

    a half-burnt house,

    an over-swift horse,

    (a horse is useless,


    if a leg be broken),

    no man is so confiding

    as to trust any of these.

     

    90. Such is the love of women,

    who falsehood meditate,

    as if one drove not rough-shod,

    on slippery ice,

    a spirited tw0-years old

    and unbroken horse;

    or as in a raging storm

    a helmless ship is beaten;

    or as if the halt were set to catch

    a reindeer in the thawing fell.

     

    91. Openly I now speak,

    because I both sexes know:

    unstable are men's minds towards women;

    “tis then we speak most fair

    when we most falsely think:

    that deceives even the cautious.

     

    92. Fair shall speak,

    and money offer,

    who would obtain a woman's love.

    Praise the form

    of a fair damsel;

    he gets who courts her.

     

    93. At love should no one

    ever wonder

    in another:

    a beauteous countenance

    oft captivates the wise,

    which captivates not the foolish.

     

    94. Let no one wonder at

    another's folly,

    it is the lot of many.

    All-powerful desire

    makes of the sons of men

    fools even of the wise.

     

    95. The mind only knows

    what lies near the heart,

    that alone is conscious of our affections.


    No disease is worse

    to a sensible man

    than not to be content with himself.

     

    96. That I experienced,

    when in the reeds I sat,

    awaiting my delight.

    Body and soul to me

    was that discreet maiden:

    nevertheless I posses her not.

     

    97. Billing's lass

    on her couch I found,

    sun-bright, sleeping.

    A prince's joy

    to me seemed naught,

    if not with that form to live.

     

    98. “Yet nearer eve

    must thou, Odin, come,

    if thou wilt talk the maiden over;

    all will be disastrous,

    unless we alone

    are privy to such misdeed.”

     

    99. I returned,

    thinking to love,

    at her wise desire.

    I thought

    I should obtain

    her whole heart and love.

     

    100. When next I came

    the bold warriors were

    all awake,

    with lights burning,

    and bearing torches:

    thus was the way to pleasure closed.

     

    101. But at the approach of morn,

    when again I came,

    the household all was sleeping;

    the good damsel's dog

    alone I found

    tied to the bed.

     


    102. Many a fair maiden,

    when rightly known,

    towards men is fickle:

    that I experienced,

    when that discreet maiden I

    strove to seduce:

    contumely of every kind

    that wily girl

    heaped upon me;

    nor of that damsel gained I aught.

     

    103. At home let a man be cheerful,

    and towards a guest liberal;

    of wise conduct he should be,

    of good memory and ready speech;

    if much knowledge he desires,

    he must often talk on good.

     

    104. Fimbulfambi he is called

    who little has to say:

    such is the nature of the simple.

     

    *************************

     

    105. The old Jötun I sought;

    now I am come back:

    little got I there by silence;

    in many words

    I spoke to my advantage

    in Suttung's halls.

     

    106. Gunnlöd gave me,

    on her golden seat,

    a draught of the precious mead;

    a bad recompense

    I afterwards made her,

    for her whole soul,

    her fervent love.

     

    107. Rati's mouth I caused

    to make a space,

    and to gnaw the rock;

    over and under me

    were the Jötun's ways:

    thus I my head did peril.

     


    108. Of a well-assumed form

    I made good use:

    few things fail the wise;

    for Odhrærir

    is now come up

    to men's earthly dwellings.

     

    109. “Tis to me doubtful

    that I could have come

    from the Jötun's courts,

    had not Gunnlöd aided me,

    that good damsel,

    over whom I laid my arm.

     

    110. On the day following

    came the Hrim-thursar,

    to learn something of the High One,

    in the High One's hall:

    after Bölverk they inquired,

    whether he with the gods were come,

    or Suttung had destroyed him?

     

    111. Odin, I believe,

    a ring-oath gave.

    Who in his faith will trust?

    Suttung defrauded,

    of his drink bereft,

    and Gunnlöd made to weep!

     

    ****************************

     

    112. Time “tis to discourse

    from the preacher's chair.—

    By the well of Urd

    I silent sat,

    I saw and meditated,

    I listened to men's words.

     

    113. Of runes I heard discourse,

    and of things divine,

    nor of graving them were they silent,

    nor of sage counsels,

    at the High One's hall.

    In the High One's hall.

    I thus heard say:

     


    114. I counsel thee, Loddfafnir,

    to take advise:

    thou wilt profit if thou takest it.

    Rise not a night,

    unless to explore,

    or art compelled to go out.

     

    115. I counsel thee, Loddfafnir,

    to take advice,

    thou wilt profit if thou takest it.

    In an enchantress's embrace

    thou mayest not sleep,

    so that in her arms she clasp thee.

     

    116. She will be the cause

    that thou carest not

    for Thing or prince's words;

    food thou wilt shun

    and human joys;

    sorrowful wilt thou go to sleep.

     

    117. I counsel thee, etc.

    Another's wife

    entice thou never

    to secret converse.

     

    118. I counsel thee, etc.

    By fell or firth

    if thou have to travel,

    provide thee well with food.

     

    119. I counsel thee, etc.

    A bad man

    let thou never

      know thy misfortunes;

    for from a bad man

    thou never wilt obtain

    a return for thy good will.

     

    120. I saw mortally

    wound a man

    a wicked woman's words;

    a false tongue

    caused his death,

    and most unrighteously.

     


    121. I counsel thee, etc.

    If thou knowest thou has a friend,

    whom thou well canst trust,

    go oft to visit him;

    for with brushwood overgrown,

    and with high grass,

    is the way that no one treads.

     

    122. I counsel thee, etc.—

    A good man attract to thee

    in pleasant converse;

    and salutary speech learn while thou livest.

     

    123. I counsel thee, etc.

    With thy friend

    be thou never

    first to quarrel.

    Care gnaws the heart,

    if thou to no one canst

    thy whole mind disclose.

     

    124. I counsel thee, etc.

    Words thou never

    shouldst exchange

    with a witless fool;

     

    125. for from an ill-conditioned man

    thou wilt never get

    a return for good;

    but a good man will

    bring thee favour

    by his praise.

     

    126. There is a mingling of affection,

    where one can tell

    another all his mind.

    Everything is better

    than being with the deceitful.

    He is not another's friend

    who ever says as he says.

     

    127. I counsel thee, etc.

    Even in three words

    quarrel not with a worse man:

    often the better yields,

    when the worse strikes.


     

    128. I counsel thee, etc.

    Be not a shoemaker,

    nor a shaftmaker,

    unless for thyself it be;

    for a shoe if ill made,

    or a shaft if crooked,

    will call down evil on thee.

     

    129. I counsel thee, etc.

    Wherever of injury thou knowest,

    regard that injury as thy own;

    and give to thy foes no peace.

     

    130. I counsel thee, etc.

    Rejoiced at evil

    be thou never;

    but let good give thee pleasure.

     

    131. I counsel thee, etc.

    In a battle

    look not up,

    (like swine

    the sons of men become)

    that men may not fascinate thee.

     

    132. If thou wilt induce a good woman

    to pleasant converse,

    thou must promise fair,

    and hold to it;

    no one turns from good if it can be got.

     

    133. I enjoin thee to be wary,

    but not over wary;

    at drinking be thou most wary,

    and with another's wife;

    and thirdly,

    that thieves delude thee not.

     

    134. With insult or derision

    treat thou never

    a guest or wayfarer,

    they often little know,

    who sit within,

    or what race they are who come.

     

    135. Vices and virtues


    the sons of mortals bear

    in their breasts mingled;

    no one is so good

    that no failing attends him,

    nor so bad as to be good for nothing.

     

    136. At a hoary speaker

    laugh thou never;

    often is good that which the aged utter,

    oft from a shriveled hide

    discreet words issue;

    from those whose skin is pendent

    and decked with scars,

    and who go tottering among the vile.

     

    137. I counsel thee, etc.

    Rail not at a guest,

    nor from thy gate thrust him;

    treat well the indigent;

    they will speak well of thee.

     

    138. Strong is the bar

    that must be raised

    to admit all.

    Do thou give a penny,

    or they will call down on thee

    every ill in thy limbs.

     

    139. I counsel thee, etc.

    Wherever thou beer drinkest,

    invoke to thee the power of earth;

    for earth is good against drink,

    fire for distempers,

    the oak for constipation,

    a corn-ear for sorcery

    a hall for domestic strife.

    In bitter hates invoke the moon;

    the biter for bite-injuries is good;

    but runes against calamity;

    fluid let earth absorb.

     

    *****************************

     

    RunatalsÞáttr Oðins: Odin's Rune-song.

     

    140. I know that I hung,

    on a wind-rocked tree,

    nine whole nights,

    with a spear wounded,

    and to Odin offered,

    myself to myself;

    on that tree,

    of which no one knows

    from what root it springs.

     

    141. Bread no one gave me,

    nor a horn of drink,

    downward I peered,

    to runes applied myself,

    wailing learnt them,

    then fell down thence.

     

    142. Potent songs nine

    from the famed son I learned

    of Bölthorn, Bestla's sire,

    and a draught obtained

    of the precious mead,

    drawn from Odhrærir.

     

    143. Then I began to bear fruit,

    and to know many things,

    to grow and well thrive:

    word by word

    I sought out words,

    fact by fact

    I sought out facts.

     

    144. Runes thou wilt find,

    and explained characters,

    very large characters,

    very potent characters,

    which the great speaker depicted,

    and the high powers formed,

    and the powers' prince graved:

     

    145. Odin among the Æsir,

    but among the Alfar, Dáin,

    and Dvalin for the dwarfs,

    Ásvid for the Jötuns:

    some I myself graved.

     

    146. Knowest thou how to grave them?

    knowest thou how to expound them?

    knowest thou how to depict them?

    knowest thou how to prove them?

    knowest thou how to pray?

    knowest thou how to offer?

    knowest thou how to send?

    knowest thou how to consume?

     

    147. “Tis better not to pray

    than too much offer;

    a gift ever looks to a return.

    “Tis better not to send

    than too much consume.

    So Thund graved

    before the origin of men,

    where he ascended,

    to whence he afterwards came.

     

    148. Those songs I know

    which the king's wife knows not

    nor son of man.

    Help the first is called,

    for that will help thee

    against strifes and cares.

     

    149. For the second I know,

    what the sons of men require,

    who will as leeches live.

     

    ***********************

    ***********************

    ***********************

     

    150. For the third I know,

    if I have great need

    to restrain my foes,

    the weapons' edge I deaden:

    of my adversaries

    nor arms nor wiles harm aught.

     

    151. For the forth I know,

    if men place

    bonds on my limbs,

    I so sing

    that I can walk;

    the fetter starts from my feet,

    and the manacle from my hands.

     

    152. For the fifth I know,

    I see a shot from a hostile hand,

    a shaft flying amid the host,

    so swift it cannot fly

    that I cannot arrest it,

    if only I get sight of it.

     

    153. For the sixth I know,

    if one wounds me

    with a green tree's roots;

    also if a man

    declares hatred to me,

    harm shall consume them sooner than me.

     

    154. For the seventh I know,

    if a lofty house I see

    blaze o'er its inmates,

    so furiously it shall not burn

    that I cannot save it.

    That song I can sing.

     

    155. For the eighth I know,

    what to all is

    useful to learn:

    where hatred grows

    among the sons of men—

    that I can quickly assuage.

     

    156. For the ninth I know,

    if I stand in need

    my bark on the water to save,

    I can the wind

    on the waves allay,

    and the sea lull.

     

    157. For the tenth I know,

    if I see troll-wives

    sporting in air,

    I can so operate

    that they will forsake

    their own forms,

    and their own minds.

     

    158. For the eleventh I know,

    if I have to lead

    my ancient friends to battle,

    under their shields I sing,

    and with power they go

    safe to the fight,

    safe from the fight;

    safe on every side they go.

     

    159. For the twelfth I know,

    if on a tree I see

    a corpse swinging from a halter,

    I can so grave

    and in runes depict,

    that the man shall walk,

    and with me converse.

     

    160. For the thirteenth I know,

    if on a young man

    I sprinkle water,

    he shall not fall,

    though he into battle come:

    that man shall not sink before swords.

     

    161. For the fourteenth I know,

    if in the society of men

    I have to enumerate the gods,

    Æsir and Alfar,

    I know the distinctions of all.

    This few unskilled can do.

     

    162. For the fifteenth I know

    what the dwarf Thiodreyrir sang

    before Delling's doors.

    Strength he sang to the Æsir,

    and to the Alfar prosperity,

    wisdom to Hroptatýr.

     

    163. For the sixteenth I know,

    if a modest maiden's favour and affection

    I desire to possess,

    the soul I change

    of the white-armed damsel,

    and wholly turn her mind.

     

    164. For the seventeenth I know,

    that that young maiden will

    reluctantly avoid me.

    These songs, Loddfafnir!

    thou wilt long have lacked;

    yet it may be good if thou understandest them,

    profitable if thou learnest them.

     

    165. For the eighteenth I know

    that which I never teach

    to maid or wife of man,

    (all is better

    what one only knows.

    This is the closing of the songs)

    save her alone

    who claspsme in her arms,

    or is my sister.

     

    166. Now are sung the

    High-one's songs,

    in the High-one's hall,

    to the sons of men all-useful,

    but useless to the Jötun's sons.

    Hail to him who has sung them!

     

    Hail to him who knows them!

    May he profit who has learnt them!

    Hail to hose who have listened to them!

     

    *********************************

     

     

    Hymiskviða: The Lay of Hymir.

     

     

    1. Once the celestial gods

    had been taking fish,

    and were in compotation,

    ere they the truth discovered.

    Rods they shook,

    and blood inspected,

    when they found at Ægir's

    a lack of kettles.

     

    2. Sat the rock-dweller

    glad as a child,

    much like the son

    of Miskorblindi.

    In his eyes looked

    Ygg's son steadfastly.

    “Thou to the Æsir shalt

    oft a compotation give.”

     

    3. Caused trouble to the Jötun

    th' unwelcomed-worded As:

    he forthwith meditated

    vengeance on the gods.

    Sif's husband he besought

    a kettle him to bring.

    Ain which I beer

    for all of you may brew.”

     

    4. The illustrious gods

    found that impossible,

    nor could the exalted powers

    it accomplish,

    till from trueheartedness,

    Tý to Hlorridi

    much friendly counsel gave.

     

    5. “There dwell eastward

    of Elivagar

    the all-wise Hýmir,

    at heaven's end.

    My sire, fierce of mood,


    a kettle owns,

    a capacious caldron,

    a rast in depth.”

     

    Thor

    6. “Knowest thou whether we

    can get the liquor-boiler?”

    Yes, friend! if we

    stratagem employ.”

    Rapidly they drove

    forward that day

    from Asgard,

    till to the giant's home they came.

     

    7. Thor stalled his goats,

    splendid of horn,

    then turned him to the hall

    that Hýmir owned.

    The son his granddam found

    to him most loathful;

    heads she had

    nine hundred.

     

    8. But another came

    all-golden forth,

    fair-browed, bearing

    the beer-cup to her son:

     

    9. “Ye Jötuns' kindred!

    I will you both,

    ye daring pair,

    under the kettles place.

    My husband is

    oftentimes

    niggard toward guests,

    to ill-humour prone.”

     

    10. But the monster,

    the fierce-souled Hýmir,

    late returned

    home from the chase.

    He the hall entered,

    the icebergs resounded,

    as the churl approached;

    the thicket on his cheeks was frozen.

     


    11. “Hail to thee, Hýmir!

    be of good cheer:

    now they son is come

    to thy hall,

    whom we expected

    from his long journey;

    him accompanies

    our famed adversary,

    the friend of man,

    who Veor hight.

     

    12. See where they sit

    under the hall's gable,

    as if to shun thee:

    the pillar stands before them.”

    In shivers flew the pillar

    at the Jötun's glance;

    the beam was first

    broken in two.

     

    13. Eight kettles fell,

    but only one of them,

    a hard-hammered cauldron,

    whole from the column.

    The two came forth,

    but the old Jötun

    with eyes surveyed

    his adversary.

     

    14. Augured to him

    his mind no good,

    when he saw

    the giantess's sorrow

    on the floor coming.

    Then were three

    oxen taken,

    and the Jötun bade

    them forthwith be boiled.

     

    15. Each one they made

    by the head shorter,

    and to the fire

    afterwards bore them.

    Sif's consort ate,


    ere to sleep he went,

    completely, he alone,

    two of Hýmir's beeves.

     

    16. Seemed to the hoary

    friend of Hrúgnir

    Hlorridi's refection

    full well large:

    “We three to-morrow night

    shall be compelled

    on what we catch

    to live.”

     

    17. Veor said he would

    on the sea row,

    if the bold Jötun him

    would with baits supply:

    “To the herd betake thee,

    (if thou in thy courage trustest,

    crusher of the rock-dwellers!)

    for baits to seek.

     

    18. I expect

    that thou wilt

    bait from an ox

    easily obtain.”

    The guest in haste

    to the forest went,

    where stood an all-black

    ox before him.

     

    19. The Thursar's bane

    wrung from an ox

    the high fastness

    of his two horns.

    “To me thy work seems

    worse by far,

    ruler of keels!

    than if thou hadst sat quiet.”

     

    20. The lord of goats

    the apes' kinsman besought

    the horse of plank

    farther out to move;

    but the Jötun

    declared his slight desire


    farther to row.

     

    21. The mightily Hýmir drew,

    he alone,

    two whales up

    with his hook;

    but at the stern abaft

    Veor cunningly

    made him a line.

     

    22. Fixed on the hook

    the shield of men,

    the serpent's slayer,

    the ox's head.

    Gaped at the bait

    the foe of gods,

    the encircler beneath

    of every land.

     

    23. Drew up boldly

    the mighty Thor

    the worm with venom glistening,

    up to the side;

    with his hammer struck,

    on his foul head's summit,

    like a rock towering,

    the wolf's own brother.

     

    24. The icebergs resounded,

    the caverns howled,

    the old earth

    shrank together:

    at length the fish

    back into the ocean sank.

     

    25. The Jötun was little glad,

    as they rowed back,

    so that the powerful Hýmir

    nothing spake,

    but the oar moved

    in another course.

     

    26. “Wilt thou do

    half the work with me,

    either the whales

    home to the dwelling bear,

    or the boat

    fast bind?”

     

    27. Hlorridi went,

    grasped the prow,

    quickly, with its hold-water, lifted

    the water-steed,

    together with its oars

    and scoop;

    bore to the dwelling

    the Jötun's ocean-swine,

    the curved vessel,

    through the wooded hills.

     

    28. But the Jötun

    yet ever frowned,

    to strife accustomed,

    with Thor disputed,

    said that no one was strong,

    however vigorously

    he might row,

    unless he his cup could break.

     

    29. But Hlorridi,

    when to his hands it came,

    forthwith brake

    an upright stone in twain;

    sitting dashed the cup

    through the pillars:

    yet they brought it whole

    to Hýmir back.

     

    30. Until the beauteous

    woman gave

    important, friendly counsel,

    which she only knew:

    “Strike at the head of Hýmir,

    the Jötun with food oppressed,

    that is harder

    than any cup.”

     

    31. Rose then on his knee

    the stern lord of goats,

    clad in all

    his godlike power.

    Unhurt remained

    the old man's helm-block,

    but the round wine-bearer

    was in shivers broken.

     

    32. “Much good, I know,

    has departed from me,

    now that my cup I see

    hurled from my knees.”

    Thus the old man spake:

    I can never

    say again,

    beer thou art too hot.

     

    33. Now “tis to be tried

    if ye can carry

    the beer-vessel

    out of our dwelling.”

    Tý twice assayed

    to move the vessel,

    yet at each time

    stood the kettle fast.

     

    34. Then Modi's father

    by the brim grasped it,

    and trod through

    the dwelling's floor.

    Sif's consort lifted

    the kettle on his head,

    while about his heels

    its rings jingled.

     

    35. They had far journeyed

    before Odin's son

    cast one look backward:

    he from the caverns saw,

    with Hýmir from the east,

    a troop of many-headed

    monsters coming.

     

    36. From his shoulders he

    lifted the kettle down;

    Mjöllnir hurled forth

    towards the savage crew,

    and slew

    all the mountain-giants,

    who with Hýmir

    had him pursued.

     

    37. Long they had not journeyed

    when of Hlorridi's goats

    one lay down

    half-dead before the car.

    It from the pole had sprung

    across the trace;

    but the false Loki

    was of this the cause.

     

    38. Now ye have heard,

    - for what fabulist can

    more fully tell—

    what indemnity

    he from the giant got:

    he paid for it

    with his children both.

     

    39. In his strength exulting

    he to the gods' counsel came,

    and had the kettle,

    which Hýmir had possessed,

    out of which every god

    shall beer with Ægir drink

    at every harvest-tide.

     

     

    ThrymskviÞa eðr Hamarsheimt: The Lay of Thrym, or the Hammer recovered.

     

     

    1. Wroth was Vingthor,

    when he awoke,

    and his hammer

    missed;

    his beard he shook,

    his forehead struck,

    the son of earth

    felt all around him;

     

    2. and first of all

    these words he uttered:

    “Hear now, Loki!

    what I now say,

    which no ones knows

    anywhere on earth,

    nor in heaven above;

    the As's hammer is stolen!”

     

    3. They went to the fair

    Freyja's dwelling,

    and he these words

    first of all said:

    “Wilt thou me, Freyja,

    thy feather-garment lend,

    that perchance my hammer

    I may find?”

     

    Freyja

    4. “That I would give thee,

    although of gold it were,

    and trust it to thee,

    though it were of silver.”

     

    5. Flew then Loki—

    the plumage rattled—

    until he came beyond

    the Æsir's dwellings,

    and came within

    the Jötun's land.

     


    6. On a mound sat Thrym,

    the Thursar's lord,

    for his greyhounds

    plaiting gold bands

    and his horses'

    manes smoothing.

     

    7. “How goes it with the Æsir

    How goes it with the Alfar,

    Why art thou come alone

    to Jötunheim?”

     

    Loki

    8. “Ill it goes with the Æsir,

    Ill it goes with the Alfar.

    Hast thou Hlorridi's

    hammer hidden?”

     

    Thrym

    9. “I have Hlorridi's

    hammer hidden

    eight rasts

    beneath the earth;

    it shall no man

    get again,

    unless he bring me

    Freyja to wife.”

     

    10. Flew then Loki—

    the plumage rattled—

    until he came beyond

    the Jötun's dwellings,

    and came within

    the Æsir's courts;

    there he met Thor,

    in the middle court,

    who these words

    first of all uttered.

     

    11. “Hast thou had success

    as well as labour?

    Tell me from the air

    the long tidings.

    Oft of him who sits

    are the tales defective,

    and he who lied down


    utters falsehood.”

     

    Loki

    12. “I have had labour

    and success:

    Thrym has thy hammer,

    the Thursar's lord.

    It shall no man

    get again,

    unless he bring him

    Freyja to wife.”

     

    13. They went the fair

    Freyja to find;

    and he those words

    first of all said:

    “Bind thee, Freyja,

    in bridal raiment,

    we two must drive

    to Jötunheim.”

     

    13. Wroth then was Freyja,

    and with anger chafed,

    all the Æsir's hall

    beneath her trembled:

    in shivers flew the famed

    Brisinga necklace.

    “Know me to be

    of women lewdest,

    if with thee I drive

    to Jötunheim.”

     

    15. Straightway went the Æsir

    all to counsel,

    and the Asyniur

    all to hold converse;

    and deliberated

    the mighty gods,

    how they Hlorridi's

    hammer might get back.

     

    16. Then said Heimdall,

    of Æsir brightest—

    he well foresaw,

    like other Vanir—

    “Let us clothe Thor

    with bridal raiment,

    let him have the famed

    Brisinga necklace.

     

    17. “Let by his side

    keys jingle,

    and woman's weeds

    fall round his knees,

    but on his breast

    place precious stones,

    and a neat coif

    set on his head.”

     

    18. Then said Thor,

    the mighty As:

    “Me the Æsir will

    call womanish,

    if I let myself be clad

    in bridal raiment.”

     

    19. Then spake Loki,

    Laufey's son:

    “Do thou, Thor! refrain

    from suchlike words:

    forthwith the Jötuns will

    Asgard inhabit,

    unless thy hammer thou

    gettest back.”

     

    20. Then they clad Thor

    in bridal raiment,

    and with the noble

    Brisinga necklace,

    let by his side

    keys jingle,

    and woman's weeds

    fall round his knees:

    and on his breast

    places precious stones,

    and a neat coif

    sat on his head.

     

    21. Then said Loki,

    Laufey's son:

    “I will with thee

    as a servant go:

    we two will drive

    to Jötunheim.”

     

    22. Straightway were the goats

    homeward driven,

    hurried to the traces;

    they had fast to run.

    The rocks were shivered,

    the earth was in a blaze;

    Odin's son drove

    to Jötunheim.

     

    23. Then said Thrym,

    the Thursar's lord:

    “Rise up, Jötuns!

    and the benches deck,

    now they bring me

    Freyja to wife,

    Niörd's daughter,

    from Noatún.

     

    24. “Hither to our court let bring

    gold-horned cows,

    all-black oxen,

    for the J­ötuns' joy.

    Treasures I have many,

    necklaces many,

    Freyja alone

    seemed to me wanting.”

     

    25. In the evening

    they early came,

    and for the Jötuns

    beer was brought forth.

    Thor alone an ox devoured,

    salmons eight,

    and all the sweetmeats

    women should have.

    Sif's consort drank

    three salds of mead.

     

    26. Then said Thrym,

    the Thursar's prince:

    “Where hast thou seen brides

    eat more voraciously?

    I never saw brides

    feed more amply,

    nor a maiden

    drink more mead.”

     

    27. Sat the all-crafty

    serving-maid close by,

    who words fitting found

    against the Jötun's speech:

    “Freyja has nothing eaten

    for eight nights,

    so eager was she

    for Jötunheim.”

     

    28. Under her veil he stooped

    desirous to salute her,

    but sprang back

    along the hall.

    “Why are so piercing

    Freyja's looks?

    Methinks that fire

    burns from her eyes.”

     

    29. Sat the all-crafty

    serving-maid close by,

    who words fitting found

    against the Jötun's speech:

    “Freyja for eight nights

    has not slept,

    so eager was she

    for Jötunheim.”

     

    30. In came the Jötun's

    luckless sister,

    for a bride-gift

    she dared to ask:

    “Give me from they hands

    the ruddy rings,

    if thou wouldst gain

    my love,

    my love

    and favour all.”

     

    31. Then said Thrym,

    the Thursar's lord:

    “Bring the hammer in,

    the bride to consecrate;

    lay Mjöllnir

    on the maiden's knee;

    unite us each with other

    by the hand of Vör.

     

    32. Laughed Hlorridi's

    soul in his breast,

    when the fierce-hearted

    his hammer recognized.

    He first slew Thrym,

    the Thursar's lord,

    and the Jötun's race

    all crushed;

     

    33. He slew the Jötun's

    aged sister,

    her who a bride-gift

    had demanded;

    she a blow got

    instead of skillings,

    a hammer's stroke

    for many rings.

    So got Odin's son

    his hammer back.

     

     

     

     

    Alvíssmál: The Lay of the Dwarf Alvis.

     

    Alvis

    1. The benches they are decking,

    now shall the bride with me

    bend her way home.

    That beyond my strength I have hurried

    will to every one appear:

    at home naught shall disturb my quiet.

     

    Vingthor

    2. What man is this?

    Why about the nose art thou so pale?

    Hast thou last night with corpses lain?

    To me thou seemst to bear

    resemblances to the Thursar.

    Thou art not born to carry off a bride.

     

    Alvis

    3. Alvis I am named,

    beneath the earth I dwell,

    under the rock I own a place.

    The lord of chariots

    I am come to visit.

    A promise once confirmed let no one break.

     

    Vingthor

    4. I will break it;

    for o'er the maid I have,

    as father, greatest power.

    I was from home

    when the promise was given thee.

    Among the gods I the sole giver am.

     

    Alvis

    5. What man is this,

    lays claim to power

    over that fair, bright maiden?

    For far-reaching shafts

    few will know thee.

    Who has decked thee with bracelets?

     


    Vingthor

    6. Vingthor I am named,

    wide I have wandered;

    I am Sidgrani's son:

    with my dissent thou shalt not

    that young maiden have,

    nor that union obtain.

     

    Alvis

    7. Thy consent

    I fain would obtain.

    Rather would I possess

    than be without

    that snow-white maiden.

     

    Vingthor

    8. The maiden's love

    shall not, wise guest!

    be unto thee denied,

    if thou of every world

    canst tell

    all I desire to know.

     

    Alvis

    9. Vingthor! thou canst try,

    as thou art desirous

    the knowledge of the dwarf to prove.

    All the nine worlds

    I have travelled over,

    and every being known.

     

    Vinthor

    10. Tell me, Alvis!—

    for all men's concerns

    I presume thee, dwarf, to know-

    how the earth is called,

    which lies before the sons of men,

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    11. Jörd among men “tis called,

    but with the Æsir fold;

    the Vanir call it vega,

    the Jötuns igroen,

    the Alfar groandi,

    the powers supreme aur.

     

    Vingthor

    12. Tell me Alvis! etc.

    how the heaven is called,

    which is perceptible,

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    13. Himinn tis called by men;

    but hlýrnir with the gods;

    vindofni the Vanir call it,

    uppheimr the Jötuns,

    the Alfar fagraræfr,

    the dwarfs driupansal.

     

    Vingthor

    14. Tell me Alvis! etc.

    how the moon is called,

    which men see

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    15. Mani “tis called by men,

    but mylinn with the gods,

    hverfanda hvel in Hel they call it,

    skyndi the Jötuns,

    but the dwarfs skin;

    the Alfar name it artali.

     

    Vingthor

    16. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the sun is called,

    which men's sons see

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    17. Sol among men “tis called,

    but with the gods sunna,

    the dwarfs call it Dvalinn's leika,

    the Jötuns eyglo,

    the Alfar fagrahvel,

    the Æsir's sons alskir.

     

    Vingthor

    18. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the clouds are called,

    which with showers are mingled

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    19. Ský they are called by men,

    but skurvan by the gods;

    the Vanir call them vindflot,

    the Jötuns urvan,

    the Alfar veðrmegin;

    in Hel they are called hialm huliðs.

     

    Vingthor

    20. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the wind is called,

    which widely passes

    over every world.

     

    Alvis

    21. Windr “tis called by men,

    but vavuðr by the gods,

    the wide-ruling powers call it gneggiuð,

    the Jötuns æpir

    the Alfar dynfari,

    in Hel they call it hviðuðr.

     

    Vingthor

    22. Tell me Alvis! etc.

    how the calm is called,

    which has to rest

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    23. Logn “tis called by men,

    but lægi by the gods,

    the Vanir call it vindslot,

    the Jötuns ofhlý,

    the Alfar dagsevi,

    the Dwarfs call it dags vera.

     

    Vingthor

    24. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    what the sea is called,

    which men row over

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    25. Sær 'tis called by men,

    but silægia with the gods;

    the Vanir call it vagr,

    the Jötuns alheimr,

    the Alfar lagastafr,

    the Dwarfs call it diupan mar.

     

    Vingthor

    26. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the fire is called,

    which burns before men's sons

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    27. Eldr 'tis called by men,

    but by the Æsir funi;

    the Vanir call it vagr,

    the Jötuns frekr,

    but the Dwarfs forbrennir;

    in Hel they call it hröðuðr.

     

    Vingthor

    28. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the forest it called,

    which grows for the sons of men

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    29. Viðr 'tis called by men,

    but vallarfax by gods,

    Hel's inmates call it hliðÞangr,

    the Jötuns eldi,

    the Alfar fagrlimi;

    the Vanir call it vöndr.

     

    Vingthor

    30. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the night is called,

    that Nörvi's daughter hight,

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    31. Nott it is called by men,

    but by the gods niol;

    the wide-ruling powers call it grima,

    the Jötuns olios,

    the Alfar svefngaman;

    the Dwarfs call it draumniörunn.

     

    Vingthor

    32. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the seed is called,

    which the sons of men sow

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    33. Bygg it is called by men,

    but by the gods barr,

    the Vanir call it vaxtr,

    the Jötuns æti,

    the Alfar lagastafr;

    in Hel 'tis hnipinn called.

     

    Vingthor

    34. Tell me, Alvis! etc.

    how the beer is called,

    which the sons of men drink

    in every world.

     

    Alvis

    35. Öl it is called by men,

    but by the Æsir biorr,

    the Vanir call it veig,

    hreinna lögr the Jötuns,

    but in Hel 'tis called miöðr:

    Suttung's sons call it sumbl.

     

    Vingthor

    36. In one breast

    I have never found

    more ancient lore.—

    By great wiles thou hast, I tell thee,

    been deluded.

    Thou art above ground, dwarf! at dawn;

    already in the hall the sun is shining!

     

     

     

    Harbarðslióð: The Lay of Harbard.

     

    Thor journeying from the eastern parts came to a strait or sound, on the other side of which was a ferryman with his boat. Thor cried out:—

     

    1. Who is the knave of knaves,

    that by the sound stands yonder?

     

    Harbard

    2. Who is the churl of churls,

    that cries across the water?

     

    Thor

    3. Ferry me across the sound,

    to-morrow I'll regale thee.

    I have a basket on my back:

    there is no better food:

    at my ease I ate,

    before I quitted home,

    herrings and oats,

    with which I yet feel sated.

     

    Harbard

    4. Thou art in haste

    to praise thy meal:

    thou surely hast no foreknowledge;

    for sad will be thy home:

    thy mother, I believe, is dead.

     

    Thor

    5. Thou sayest now

    what seems to every one

    most unwelcome to know—

    that my mother is dead.

     

    Harbard

    6. Thou dost not look like one

    who owns three country dwellings,

    bare-legged thou standest,

    and like a beggar clothed;

    thou hast not even breeches.

     

    Thor


    7. Steer hitherward thy boat;

    I will direct thee where to land.

    But who owns this skiff,

    which by the strand thou holdest?

     

    Harbard

    8. Hildolf he is named

    who bade me hold it,

    a man in council wise,

    who dwells in Radsö sound.

    Robbers he bade me not to ferry,

    or horse-stealers,

    but good men only,

    and those whom I well knew.

    Tell me then they name,

    if thou wilt cross the sound.

     

    Thor

    9. I my name will tell,

    (although I am an outlaw)

    and all my kin:

    I am Odin's son,

    Meili's brother,

    and Magni's sire,

    the gods' mighty leader:

    With Thor thou here mayst speak.

    I will now ask

    how thou art called.

     

    10. I am Harbard called;

    seldom I my name conceal.

     

    Thor

    11. Why shouldst thou thy name conceal,

    unless thou crime has perpetrated?

     

    Harbard

    12. Yet, thou I may crime have perpetrated,

    I will nathless gaurd my life

    against such as thou art;

    unless I death-doomed am.

     

    Thor

    13. It seems to me a foul annoyance

    to wade across the strait to thee,

    and wet my garments:


    but I will pay thee, mannikin!

    for thy sharp speeches,

    if o'er the sound I come.

     

    Harbard

    14. Here will I stand,

    and here await thee.

    Thou wilt have found no stouter one

    since Hrugnir's death.

     

    Thor

    15. Thou now remindest me

    how I with Hrugnir fought,

    that stout-hearted Jötun,

    whose head was all of stone;

    yet I made him fall,

    and sink before me.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

     

    Harbard

    16. I was with Fjölvari

    five winters through,

    in the isle

    which Algrön hight.

    There we could fight,

    and slaughter make,

    many perils prove,

    indulge in love.

     

    Thor

    17. How did your women

    prove towards you?

     

    Harbard

    18. Sprightly women we had,

    had they but been meek;

    shrewd ones we had,

    had they but been kind.

    Of sand a rope

    they twisted,

    and from the deep valley

    dug the earth:

    to them all I alone was

    superior in cunning.

    I rested with the sisters seven,

    and their love and pleasures shared.


    What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

     

    Thor

    19. I slew Thiassi,

    that stout-hearted Jötun:

    up I cast the eyes

    of Allvaldi's son

    into the heaven serene:

    they are signs the greatest

    of my deeds.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

     

    Harbard

    20. Great seductive arts I used

    against the riders of the night,

    when from their husbands I enticed them.

    A mighty Jötun I believed

    Hlebard to be:

    a magic wand he gave me,

    but from his wits I charmed him.

     

    Thor

    21. With evil mind then

    thou didst good gifts requite.

     

    Harbard

    22. One tree gets that

    which is from another scraped:

    each one in such case is for self.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

     

    Thor

    23. In the east I was,

    and slew the Jötun brides,

    crafty in evil,

    as they to the mountain went.

    Great would have been the Jötun race,

    had they all lived;

    and not a man

    left in Midgard.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

     

    Harbard

    24. I was in Valland,

    and followed warfare;

    princes I excited,


    but never reconciled.

    Odin has all the jarls

    that in conflict fall;

    but Thor the race of thralls.

     

    Thor

    25. Unequally thou wouldst divide

    the folk among the Æsir,

    if thou but hadst the power.

     

    Harbard

    26. Thor has strength overmuch,

    but courage none;

    from cowardice and fear,

    thou wast crammed into a glove,

    and hardly thoughtest thou was Thor.

    Thou durst not then,

    through thy terror,

    either sneeze or cough,

    lest Fjalar it might hear.

     

    Thor

    27. Harbard, thou wretch!

    I would strike thee dead,

    could I but stretch my arm across the sound.

     

    Harbard

    28. Why wouldst thou

    stretch they arm across the sound,

    when there is altogether no offence?

    But what didst thou, Thor?

     

    Thor

    29. In the east I was,

    and a river I defended,

    when the sons of Svarang

    me assailed,

    and with stones pelted me,

    though in their success they little joyed:

    they were the first

    to sue for peace.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

     

    Harbard

    30. I was in the east,

    and with a certain lass held converse;


    with that fair I dallied,

    and long meetings had.

    I that gold-bright one delighted;

    the game amused her.

     

    Thor

    31. Then you had kind damsels there?

     

    Harbard

    32. Of thy aid I had need, Thor!

    in retaining

    that maiden lily-fair.

     

    Thor

    33. I would have given it thee,

    if I had had the opportunity.

     

    Harbard

    34. I would have trusted thee,

    my confidence

    if thou hadst not betrayed it.

     

    Thor

    35. I am not such a heel-chafer

    as an old leather shoe in spring.

     

    Harbard

    36. What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

     

    Thor

    37. The Berserkers' brides

    I on Læssö cudgeled;

    they the worst had perpetrated,

    the whole people had seduced.

     

    Harbard

    38. Dastardly didst thou act, Thor!

    when thou didst cudgel women.

     

    Thor

    39. She-wolves they were,

    and scarcely women.

    They crushed my ship,

    which with props I had secured,

    with iron clubs threatened me,

    and drove away Thialfi.

    What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

     

    Harbard

    40. I in the army was,

    which was hither sent,

    war-banners to raise,

    lances to redden.

     

    Thor

    41. Of that thou now wilt speak,

    as thou wentest forth

    us hard terms to offer.

     

    Harbard

    42. That shall be indemnified

    by a hand-ring,

    such as arbitrators give,

    who wish to reconcile us.

     

    Thor

    43. Where didst thou learn words

    than which I never heard

    more irritating?

     

    Harbard

    44. From men I learned them,

    from ancient men,

    whose home is in the woods.

     

    Thor

    45. Thou givest certainly

    a good name to grave-mounds,

    when thou callest them

    homes in the woods.

     

    Harbard

    46. So speak I

    of such a subject.

     

    Thor

    47. Thy shrewd words

    will bring thee evil,

    if I resolve the sound to ford.

    Louder than a wold

    thou wilt howl, I trow,

    if of my hammer thou gettest a touch.

     

    Harbard

    48. Sif has a gallant at home;

    thou wilt anxious be to find him:

    thou shalt that arduous work perform;

    it will beseem thee better.

     

    Thor

    49. Thou utterest what comes upmost,

    so that to me it be most annoying,

    thou dastardly varlet!

    I believe thou art lying.

     

    Harbard

    50. I believe I am telling truth.

    Thou art travelling slowly;

    thou wouldst have long since arrived,

    hadst thou assumed another form.

     

    Thor

    51. Harbard! thou wretch!

    rather is it thou who has detained me.

     

    Harbard

    52. I never thought

    that a ferryman could

    the course of Asa-Thor retard.

     

    Thor

    53. One advice I now will give thee:

    row hither with thy boat;

    let us cease from threats;

    approach the sire of Magni.

     

    Harbard

    54. Go farther from the sound,

    the passage is refused thee.

     

    Thor

    55. Show me then the way,

    if thou wilt not ferry me

    across the water.

     

    Harbard

    56. That's too little to refuse.

    “Tis far to go;

    “tis to the stock an hour,

    and to the stone another;

    then keep the left hand way,

    until thou reachest Verland;

    there will Fjörgyn

    find her son Thor,

    and point out to him

    his kinsmen's ways

    to Odin's land.

     

    Thor

    57. Can I get there to-day?

     

    Harbard

    58. With pain and toil

    thou mayest get there,

    while the sun is up,

    which, I believe, is now nigh.

     

    Thor

    59. Our talk shall now be short,

    as thou answerest with scoffing only.

    For refusing to ferry me I will reward thee,

    if another time we meet.

     

    Harbard

    60. Just go to where

    all the powers of evil may have thee.

     

     

     

    För Skirnis eðr Skirnismál: The Journey or Lay of Skirnir.

     

     

    Frey, son of Niörd, had one day seated himself in Hlidskjalf, and was looking over all regions, when turning his eyes to Jötunheim, he there saw a beautiful girl, as she was passing from her father's dwelling to her bower. Thereupon he became greatly troubled in mind. Frey's attendant was named Skirnir; him Niörd desired to speak with Frey; when Skadi said:—

     

    1. Rise up now, Skirnir!

    go and request

    our son to speak;

    and inquire

    with whom he so sage

    may be offended.

     

    Skirnir

    2. Harsh words I have

    from your son to fear,

    if I go and speak with him,

    and to inquire

    with whom he so sage

    may be offended.

     

    Skirnir

    3. Tell me now, Frey,

    prince of gods!

    for I desire to know,

    why alone thou sittest

    in the spacious hall

    the livelong day?

     

    Frey

    4. Why shall I tell thee,

    thou young man,

    my mind's great trouble?

    for the Alfs' illuminator

    shines every day,

    yet not for my pleasure.

     

    Skirnir

    5. Thy care cannot, I think,


    be so great,

    that to me thou canst not tell it;

    for in early days

    we were young together:

    well might we trust each other.

     

    Frey

    6. In Gýmir's courts

    I saw walking

    a maid for whom I long.

    Her arms gave forth light

    wherewith shone

    all air and water.

     

    7. Is more desirable

    to me that maid

    than to any youth

    in early days;

    yet will no one,

    Æsir or Alfar,

    that we together live.

     

    Skirnir

    8. Give me but thy steed,

    which can bear me through

    the dusk, flickering flame,

    and that sword,

    which brandishes itself

    against the Jötuns' race.

     

    Frey

    9. I will give thee my steed,

    which can bear thee through

    the dusk, flickering flame,

    and that sword,

    which will itself brandish,

    if he is bold who raises it.

     

    Skirnir speaks to the horse....

     

    10. Dark it is without,

    “tis time, I say, for us to go

    across the misty fells,

    over the Thursar's land:

    we shall both return,

    or the all-potent Jötun


    will seize us both.

     

    Skirnir rides to Jötunheim, to Gýmir's mansion, where fierce dogs were chained at the gate of the enclosure that was round Gýmir's hall. He rides on to where a cowherd was sitting on a mound, and says to him:

     

    11. Tell me, cowherd!

    as on the mound thou sittest,

    and watchest all the ways,

    how I to the speech may come,

    of the young maiden,

    for Gýmir's dogs?

     

    12. Either thou art death-doomed,

    or thou art a departed one.

    Speech wilt thou

    ever lack

    with the good maid of Gýmir.

     

    Skirnir

    13. Better choices than to whine

    there are for him

    who is prepared to die:

    for one day

    was my age decreed,

    and my whole life determined.

     

    Gerd

    14. What is that sound of sounds,

    which I now sounding hear

    within our dwelling?

    The earth is shaken,

    and with it all

    the house of Gýmir trembles.

     

    A serving-maid.

    15. A man is here without,

    dismounted from his horse's back:

    he lets his steed browse on the grass.

     

    Gerd

    16. Bid him enter

    into our hall,

    and drink of the bright mead;

    although I fear

    it is my brother's slayer


    who waits without.

     

    17. Who is this of the Alfar's,

    or of the Æsir's sons,

    or of the wise Vanir's?

    Why art thou come alone,

    through the hostile fire,

    our halls to visit?

     

    Skirnir

    18.  I am not of the Alfar's,

    nor of the Æsir's sons,

    nor of the wise Vanir's;

    yet I am come alone,

    through the hostile fire,

    your halls to visit.

     

    19. Apples all-golden

    I have here eleven:

    these I will give thee, Gerd,

    thy love to gain,

    that thou mayest say that Frey

    to thee lives dearest.

     

    Gerd

    20. The apples eleven

    I never will accept

    for any mortal's pleasure;

    nor will I and Frey,

    while our lives last,

    live both together.

     

    Skirnir

    21. The ring too I will give thee,

    which was burnt

    with the young son of Odin.

    Eight of equal weight

    will from it drop,

    every ninth night.

     

    Gerd

    22. The ring I will not accept,

    burnt thou it may have been

    with the young son of Odin.

    I have no lack of gold

    in Gýmir's courts;


    for my father's wealth I share.

     

    Skirnir

    23. Seest thou this sword, young maiden!

    thin, glittering-bright,

    which I have here in hand?

    I thy head will sever

    from thy neck,

    if thou speakest not favourably to me.

     

    Gerd

    24. Suffer compulsion

    will I never,

    to please any man;

    yet this I foresee,

    if thou and Gýmir meet,

    yet will eagerly engage in fight.

     

    Skirnir

    25. Seest thou this sword, young maiden!

    thin, glittering-bright,

    which I have here in hand?

    Beneath its edge

    shall the old Jötun fall:

    thy sire is death-doomed.

     

    26. With a taming-wand I smite thee,

    and I will tame thee,

    maiden! to my will.

    Thou shalt go thither,

    where the sons of men

    shall never more behold thee.

     

    27. On an eagle's mount

    thou shalt early sit,

    looking and turned towards Hel.

    Food shall to thee more loathsome be

    than is to any one

    the glistening serpent among men.

     

    28. As a prodigy thou shalt be,

    when thou goest forth;

    Hrinmir shall at thee gaze,

    all being at thee stare;

    more wide-known thou shalt become

    than the watch among the gods,

    if thou from thy gratings gape.

     

    29. Solitude and disgust,

    bonds and impatience,

    shall thy tears with grief augment.

    Set thee down,

    and I will tell thee of

    a whelming flood of care,

    and a double grief.

     

    30. Terrors shall bow thee down

    the livelong day,

    in the Jötuns' courts.

    To the Hrimthursar's halls,

    thou shalt each day

    crawl exhausted,

    joyless crawl;

    wail for pastime

    shalt thou have,

    and tears and misery.

     

    31. With a three-headed Thurs

    thou shalt be ever bound,

    or be without a mate.

    Thy mind shall tear thee

    from morn to morn:

    as the thistle thou shalt be

    which has thrust itself

    on the house-top.

     

    32. To the wold I have been,

    and to the humid grove,

    a magic wand to get.

    A magic wand I got.

     

    33. Wroth with thee is Odin,

    wroth with thee is the Æsir's prince;

    Frey shall loathe thee,

    even ere thou, wicked maid!

    shalt have felt

      the gods' dire vengeance.

     

    34. Hear ye, Jötuns!

    hear ye, Hrimtursar!

    sons of Suttung!

    also ye, Æsir's friends!

    how I forbid

    how I prohibit

    man's joy unto the damsel,

    man's converse to the damsel.

     

    35. Hrimgrimnir the Thurs is named,

    that shall possess thee,

    in the grating of the dead beneath;

    there shall wretched thralls,

    from the tree's roots,

    goats' water give thee.

    Other drink shalt thou,

    maiden! never get,

    either for thy pleasure,

    or for my pleasure.

     

    36. Þurs I cut for thee,

    and three letters more:

    ergi, and oenði,

    and oÞola.

    So will I cut them out,

    as I have cut them in,

    if there need shall be.

     

    Gerd

    37. Hail rather to thee, youth!

    and accept an icy cup,

    filled with old mead;

    although I thought not

    that I ever should

    love one of Vanir race.

     

    Skirnir

    38. All my errand

    will I know,

    ere I hence ride home.

    When wilt thou converse hold

    with the powerful

    son of Niörd?

     

    Gerd

    39. Barri the grove is named,

    which we both know,

    the grove of tranquil paths.

    Nine nights hence,

    there to Niörd's son

    Gerd will grant delight.

     

    Skirnir then rode home. Frey was standing without, and spoke to him, asking tidings:

     

    40. Tell me, Skirnir!

    ere thou thy steed unsaddlest,

    and a foot hence goest,

    what thou hast accomplished

    in Jötunheim,

    for my pleasure or thine?

     

    Skirnir

    41. Barri the grove is named,

    which we both know,

    the grove of tranquil paths.

    Nine nights hence,

    there to Niörd's son

    Gerd will grant delight.

     

    Frey

    42. Long is one night,

    yet longer two will be;

    how shall I three endure.

    Often a month to me

    less has seemed

    than half a night of longing.

     

     

     

    Rígsmál: The Lay of Rig.

     

     

    In ancient Sagas it is related that one of the Æsir named Heimdall, being on a journey to a certain sea-shore, came to a village, where he called himself Rig. In accordance with this Saga is the following:

     

    1. In ancient days, they say,

    along the green ways went

    the powerful and upright

    sagacious As,

    the strong and active Rig,

    his onward course pursuing.

     

    2. Forward he went

    on the mid-way,

    and to a dwelling came.

    The door stood ajar,

    he went in,

    fire was on the floor.

    There man and wife sat there,

    hoary-haired, by the hearth,

    Ai and Edda,

    in old guise clad.

     

    3. Rig would counsel

    give to them both,

    and himself seated

    in the middle seat,

    having on either side

    the domestic pair.

     

    4. Then Edda from the ashes

    took a loaf,

    heavy and thick,

    and with bran mixed;

    more besides she laid

    on the middle of the board;

    there in a bowl was broth

    on the table set,

    there was a calf boiled,

    of cates more excellent.

     


    5. Then rose he up,

    prepared to sleep:

    Rig would counsel

    give to them both;

    laid him down

    in the middle of the bed;

    the domestic pair lay

    one on either side.

     

    6. There he continued

    three nights together,

    then departed

    on the mid-way.

    Nine months then

    passed away.

     

    7. Edda a child brought forth:

    they with water sprinkled

    its swarthy skin,

    and named it Thræl.

     

    8. It grew up,

    and well it throve;

    of its hands

    the skin was shriveled,

    the knuckles knotty,

    ***************************

    ***************************

    and fingers thick;

    a hideous countenance it had,

    a curved back,

    and protruding heels.

     

    9. He then began

    his strength to prove,

    bast to bind,

    make of it loads;

    then faggots carried home,

    the livelong day.

     

    10. Then to the dwelling came

    a woman walking,

    scarred were her foot-soles,

    her arms sunburnt,

    her nose compressed,

    her name was Thý.


     

    11. In the middle seat

    herself she placed;

    by her sat

    the house's son.

    They spoke and whispered,

    prepared a bed,

    Thræl and Thý,

    and days of care.

     

    12. Children they begat,

    and lived content:

    Their names, I think, were

    Hrimr and Fjósnir,

    Klur and Kleggi,

    Kefsir, Fulnir,

    Drumb, Digraldi,

    Drött and Hösvir,

    Lút and Leggialdi.

    Fences they erected,

    fields manured,

    tended swine,

    kept goats,

    dug turf.

     

    13. The daughters were

    Drumba and Kumba,

    Ökkvinkalfa,

    and Arinnefia,

    Ysia and Ambatt,

    Eikintiasna,

    Tötrughypia,

    and Trönubeina,

    whence are sprung

    the race of thralls.

     

    *************************

     

    14. Rig then went on,

    in a direct course,

    and came to a house;

    the door stood ajar:

    he went in;

    fire was on the floor,

    man and wife sat there

    engaged at work.

     


    15. The man was planing

    wood for a weaver's beam;

    his beard was trimmed,

    a lock was on his forehead,

    his shirt close;

    he chest stood on the floor.

     

    16. His wife sat by,

    plied her rock,

    with outstretched arms,

    prepared for clothing.

    A hood was on her head,

    a loose sark over her breast,

    a kerchief round her neck,

    studs on her shoulders.

    Afi and Amma

    owned the house.

     

    17. Rig would counsel

    give to them both;

    rose from the table,

    prepared to sleep;

    laid him down

    in the middle of the bed,

    the domestic pair lay

    one on either side.

     

    18. There he continued

    three nights together.

    Nine months then

    passed away.

    Amma a child brought forth,

    they with water sprinkled it,

    and called it Karl.

    The mother in linen swathed

    the ruddy redhead:

    its eyes twinkled.

     

    19. It grew up,

    and well throve;

    learned to tame oxen,

    make a plough,

    houses build,

    and barns construct,

    make carts,

    and the plough drive.

     


    20. Then they home conveyed

    a lass with pendant keys,

    and goatskin kirtle;

    married her to Karl.

    Snör was her name,

    under a veil she sat.

    The couple dwelt together,

    rings exchanged,

    spread couches,

    and a household formed.

     

    21. Children they begat,

    and lived content.

    Hal and Dreng, these were named,

    Held, Thegn, Smith,

    Breidrbondi,

    Bundinskegg,

    Bui and Boddi,

    Brattskegg and Segg.

     

    22. But (the daughters) were thus called,

    by other names:

    Snot, Brud, Svanni,

    Svarri, Sprakki,

    Fliod, Sprund, and Vif,

    Feima, Ristil;

    whence are sprung

    the races of churls.

     

    ******************************

     

    23. Rig then went thence,

    in a direct course,

    and came to a hall:

    the entrance looked southward,

    the door was half closed,

    a ring was on the door-post.

     

    24. He went in;

    the floor was strewed,

    a couple sat

    facing each other,

    Fadir and Modir,

    with fingers playing.

     

    25. The husband sat,


    and twisted string,

    bent his bow,

    and arrow-shafts prepared;

    but the housewife

    looked on her arms,

    smoothed her veil,

    and her sleeves fastened;

     

    26. her head-gear adjusted.

    A clasp was on her breast;

    ample her robe,

    her sark was blue;

    brighter was her brow,

    her breast fairer,

    her neck whiter

    than driven snow.

     

    27. Rig would counsel

    give to them both,

    and himself seated

    on the middle seat,

    having on either side

    the domestic pair.

     

    28. Then took Modir

    a figured cloth

    of white linen,

    and the table decked.

    She then took

    thin cakes

    of snow-white wheat,

    and on the table laid.

     

    29. She set forth salvers

    full, adorned with silver,

    on the table game and pork,

    and roasted birds.

    In a can was wine;

    the cups were ornamented.

    They drank and talked;

    the day was fast departing,

    Rig would counsel

    give to them both.

     

    30. Rig then rose,

    the bed prepared;


    there he then remained

    three nights together,

    then departed

    on the mid-way.

    Nine months after that

    passed away.

     

    31. Modir then brought forth a boy;

    in silk they wrapped him,

    with water sprinkled him,

    and named him Jarl.

    Light was his hair,

    bright his cheeks,

    his eyes piercing

    as a young serpent's.

     

    32. There at home

    Jarl grew up,

    learned the shield to shake,

    to fix the string,

    the bow to bend,

    arrows to shaft,

    javelins to hurl,

    spears to brandish,

    horses to ride,

    dogs to let slip,

    swords to draw,

    swimming to practice.

     

    33. Thither from the forest came

    Rig walking,

    Rig walking:

    runes he taught him,

    and his own son declared him,

    whom he bade possess

    his alodial fields,

    his alodial fields,

    his ancient dwellings.

     

    34. Jarl then rode thence,

    through a murky way,

    over humid fells,

    till to a hall he came.

    His spear he brandished,

    his shield he shook,

    made his horse curvet,

    and his falchion drew,

    strife began to raise,

    the field to redden,

    carnage to make;

    and conquer lands.

     

    35. Then he ruled alone

    over eight vills,

    riches distributed,

    gave to all

    treasures and precious things;

    lank-sided horses,

    rings he dispersed,

    and collars cut in pieces.

     

    36. The nobles drove

    through humid ways,

    came to a hall,

    where Hersir dwelt;

    there they found

    a slender maiden,

    fair and elegant,

    Erna her name.

     

    37. They demanded her,

    and conveyed her home,

    to Jarl espoused her;

    she under the linen went.

    They together lived,

    and well throve,

    had offspring,

    and old age enjoyed.

     

    38. Bur was the eldest,

    Barn the second,

    Jod and Adal,

    Arfi, Mög,

    Nid and Nidjung.

    They learned games;

    Son and Svein

    swam and at tables played.

    One was named Kund,

    Kon was the youngest.

     

    39. There grew up

    Jarl's progeny;

    horses they broke,

    curved shields,

    cut arrows,

    brandished spears.

     

    40. But the young Kon

    understood runes,

    æfin-runes,

    and aldr-runes;

    he moreover knew

    men to preserve,

    edges to deaden,

    the sea to calm.

     

    41. He knew the voice of birds,

    how fires to mitigate,

    assuage and quench`

    sorrows to allay.

    He of eight men had

    the strength and energy.

     

    42. He with Rig Jarl

    in runes contended,

    artifices practiced,

    and superior proved;

    then acquired

    Rig to be called,

    and skilled in runes.

     

    43. The young Kon rode

    through swamps and forests,

    hurled forth darts,

    and tamed birds.

     

    44. Then sang the crow,

    sitting lonely on a bough!

    “Why wilt thou, young Kon:

    tame the birds?

    Rather shouldst thou, young Kon!

    on horses ride

    *************************

    *************************

    and armies overcome.

     

    45. Nor Dan nor Danp

    halls more costly had,

    nobler paternal seats,

    then ye had.

    They well knew how

    the keel to ride,

    the edge to prove,

    wounds to inflict.

     

    (The rest is wanting......)

     

     

     

    Ægisdrekka, eða Lokasenna, eða Lokaglepsa: Ægir's Compotation or Loki's Altercation.

     

     

    Ægir, who is also name Gýmir, had brewed beer for the Æsir, after he had got the great kettle, as has been already related. To the entertainment came Odin and his wife Frigg. Thor did not come, being in the East, but his wife Sif was there, also Bragi and his wife Idun, and Tý, who was one-handed, Fenrisulf having bitten off his hand while being bound. Besides these were Niörd and his wife Skadi, Frey and Freyja, and Odin's son Vidar. Loki too was there, and Frey's attendants, Byggvir and Beyla. Many other Æsir and Alfar were also present.

     

    Ægir had two servants, Fimafeng and Eldir. Bright gold was there used instead of fire-light. The beer served itself to the guests. The place was a great sanctuary. The guests greatly praised the excellence of Ægir's servants. This Loki could not hear with patience, and so slew Fimafeng; whereupon the Æsir shook their shields, exclaimed against Loki, chased him into the forest, and then returned to drink. Loki came again, and found Eldir standing without, whom he thus addressed:

     

    1. Tell me, Eldir!

    ere thou thy foot settest

    one step forward,

    on what converse

    the sons of the triumphant gods

    at their potation?

     

    Eldir

    2. Of their arms converse,

    and of their martial fame,

    the sons of the triumphant gods.

    Of the Æsir and the Alfar

    that are here within

    not one has a friendly word for thee.

     

    Loki

    3. I will go

    into Ægir's halls,

    to see the compotation.

    Strife and hate

    to the Æsir's sons I bear,


    and will mix their mead with bale.

     

    Eldir

    4. Knowest thou not that if thou goest

    into Ægir's halls

    to see the compotation,

    but contumely and clamour

    pourest forth on the kindly powers,

    they will wipe it all off on thee.

     

    Loki

    5. Knowest thou not, Eldir,

    that if we two

    with bitter words contend,

    I shall be rich

    in answers,

    if thou sayest too much?

     

    Loki then went into the hall, but when those present saw who was come in, they all sat silent.

     

    Loki

    6. I Lopt am come thirsty

    into this hall,

    from a long journey,

    to beseech the Æsir

    one draught to give me

    of the bright mead.

     

    7. Why gods! are ye so silent,

    so reserved,

    that ye cannot speak?

    A seat and place

    choose for me at your board,

    or bid me hie me hence.

     

    Bragi

    8. A seat and place

    will the Æsir never

    choose for thee at their board;

    for well the Æsir know

    for whom they ought to hold

    a joyous compotation.

     

    Loki

    9. Odin! dost thou remember


    when we in early days

    blended our blood together?

    When to taste beer

    thou didst constantly refuse,

    unless to both 'twas offered?

     

    Odin

    10. Rise up, Vidar!

    and let the wolf's sire

    sit at our compotation;

    that Loki may not utter

    words of contumely

    in Ægir's hall.

     

    Vidar then rising, presented Loki with drink, who before drinking thus addressed.

     

    11. Hail, Æsir!

    Hail, Asyniur!

    And ye, all-holy gods!

    all, save that one As,

    who sits within there,

    Bragi, on yonder bench.

     

    Bragi

    12. A horse and falchion

    I from my stores will give thee,

    and also with a ring reward thee,

    if thou the Æsir wilt not

    requite with malice.

    Provoke not the gods against thee.

     

    Loki

    13. Of horse and rings

    wilt thou ever, Bragi!

    be in want.

    Of the Æsir and the Alfar,

    that are here present,

    in conflict thou art the most backward,

    and in the play of darts most timid.

     

    Bragi

    14. I know that were I without,

    as I am now within,

    the hall of Ægir,

    I thy head would

    bear in my hand,


    and so for lying punish thee.

     

    Loki

    15. Valiant on thy seat art thou, Bragi!

    but so thou shouldst not be,

    Bragi, the bench's pride!

    Go and fight,

    if thou art angry;

    a brave man sits not considering.

     

    Idun

    16. I pray thee, Bragi!

    let avail the bond of children,

    and of all adopted sons,

    and to Loki speak not

    in reproachful words,

    in Ægir's hall.

     

    Loki

    17. Be silent, Idun!

    of all women I declare thee

    most fond of men,

    since thou thy arms,

    carefully washed, didst twine

    round thy brother's murderer.

     

    Idun

    18. Loki I address not

    with opprobrious words,

    in Ægir's hall.

    Bragi I soothe,

    by beer excited.

    I desire not that angry ye fight.

     

    Gefion

    19. Why will ye, Æsir twain,

    here within,

    strive with reproachful words?

    Lopt perceives not

    that he is deluded,

    and is urged on by fate.

     

    Loki

    20. Be silent, Gefion!

    I will now just mention,

    how that fair youth


    thy mind corrupted,

    who thee a necklace gave,

    and around whom thou thy limbs didst twine?

     

    Odin

    21. Thou art raving, Loki!

    and hast lost thy wits,

    in calling Gefion's anger on thee;

    for all men's destinies,

    I ween, she knows

    as thoroughly as I do.

     

    Loki

    22. Be silent, Odin!

    Thou never couldst allot

    conflicts between men:

    oft hast thou given to those

    to whom thou oughtest not—

    victory to cowards.

     

    Odin

    23. Knowest thou that I gave

    to those I ought not—

    victory to cowards?

    Thou was eight winters

    on the earth below,

    a milch cow and a woman,

    and didst there bear children.

    Now that, methinks, betokens a base nature.

     

    Loki

    24. But, it is said, thou wentest

    with tottering steps in Samsö,

    and knocked at houses as a Vala.

    In likeness of a fortune teller,

    thou wentest among people;

    Now that, methinks, betokens a base nature.

     

    Frigg

    25. Your doings

    ye should never

    publish among men,

    what ye, Æsir twain,

    did in days of yore.

    Ever forgotten be men's former deeds!

     


    Loki

    26. Be thou silent, Frigg!

    Thou art Fjörgyn's daughter,

    and ever hast been fond of men,

    since Ve and Vili, it is said,

    thou, Vidrir's wife, didst

    both to thy bosom take.

     

    Frigg

    27. Know thou that if I had,

    a Ægir's halls,

    a son like Baldr,

    out thou shouldst not go

    from the Æsir's sons:

    thou should'st have been fiercely assailed.

     

    Loki

    28. But wilt thou, Frigg!

    that of my wickedness

    I more recount?

    I am the cause

    that thou seest not

    Baldr riding to the halls.

     

    Freyja

    29. Mad art thou, Loki!

    in recounting

    thy foul misdeeds.

    Frigg, I believe,

    knows all that happens,

    although she says it not.

     

    Loki

    30. Be thou silent, Freyja!

    I know thee full well;

    thou art not free from vices:

    of the Æsir and the Alfar,

    that are herein,

    each has been thy paramour.

     

    Freyja

    31. False is thy tongue.

    Henceforth it will, I think,

    prate no good to thee.

    Wroth with thee are the Æsir,

    and the Asyniur.


    Sad shalt thou home depart.

     

    Loki

    32. Be silent, Freyja!

    Thou art a sorceress,

    and with much evil blended;

    since against thy brother thou

    the gentle powers excited.

    And then, Freyja! what didst thou do?

     

    Niörd

    33. It is no great wonder,

    if silk-clad dames

    get themselves husbands, lovers;

    but 'tis a wonder that a wretched As,

    that has borne children,

    should herein enter.

     

    Loki

    34. Be silent, Niörd!

    Thou wast sent eastward hence,

    a hostage from the gods.

    Hýmir's daughter had thee

    for a utensil,

    and flowed into thy mouth.

     

    Niörd

    35. 'Tis to me a solace,

    as I a long way hence

    was sent, a hostage from the gods,

    that I had a son,

    whom no one hates,

    and accounted is a chief among the Æsir.

     

    Loki

    36. Cease now, Niörd!

    in bounds contain thyself;

    I will no longer keep it secret:

    it was with thy sister

    thou hadst such a son;

    hardly worse than thyself.

     

    37. Frey is best

    of all the exalted gods

    in the Æsir's courts:


    no maid he makes to weep,

    no wife of man,

    and from bonds looses all.

     

    Loki

    38. Be silent, Tý!

    Thou couldst never settle

    a strife 'twixt two;

    of thy right hand also

    I must mention make,

    which Fenrir from thee tore.

     

    39. I of a hand am wanting,

    but thou of honest fame;

    sad is the lack of either.

    Nor is the wolf at ease:

    he in bonds must bide,

    until the gods'destruction.

     

    Loki

    40. Be silent, Tý;

    to thy wife it happened

    to have a son by me.

    Nor rag nor penny ever

    hadst thou, poor wretch!

    for this injury.

     

    Frey

    41. I the wolf see lying

    at the river's mouth,

    until the powers are swept away.

    So shalt thou be bound,

    if thou art not silent,

    thou framer of evil.

     

    Loki

    42. With gold thou boughtest

    Gýmir's daughter,

    and so gavest away thy sword:

    but when Muspell's sons

    through the dark forest ride,

    thou, unhappy, wilt not

    have wherewith to fight.

     

    Byggvir


    43. Know that were I of noble race,

    like Ingun's Frey,

    and had so fair a dwelling,

    than marrow softer I would bray

    that ill-boding crow,

    and crush him limb by limb.

     

    Loki

    44. What little thing is that I see

    wagging its tail,

    and snapping eagerly?

    At the ears of Frey

    thou shouldst ever be,

    and clatter under mills.

     

    Byggvir

    45. Byggvir I am named,

    and am thought alert,

    by all gods and men;

    therefore am I joyful here,

    that all the sons of Hropt

    drink beer together.

     

    Loki

    46. Be silent, Byggvir!

    Thou couldst never

    dole out food to men,

    when, lying in thy truckle bed,

    thou wast not to be found,

    while men were fighting.

     

    Heimdall

    47. Loki, thou art drunk,

    and hast lost thy wits.

    Why dost thou not leave off, Loki?

    But drunkenness

    so rules every man,

    that he knows not of his garrulity.

     

    Loki

    48. Be silent, Heimdall!

    For thee in early days

    was that hateful life decreed:

    with a wet back

    thou must ever be,

    and keep watch as guardian of the gods.


    Skadi

    49. Thou art merry, Loki!

    Not long wilt thou

    frisk with an unbound tail;

    for thee, on a rock's point,

    with the entrails of thy ice-cold son,

    the gods will bind.

     

    Loki

    50. Know, if on a rock's point,

    with the entrails of my ice-cold son,

    the gods will bind me,

    that first and foremost

    I was at the slaying,

    when we assailed Thiassi.

     

    Skadi

    51. Know, if first and foremost

    thou wast at the slaying,

    when ye assailed Thiassi,

    that from my dwellings

    and fields shall to thee

    ever cold counsels come.

     

    Loki

    52. Milder was thou of speech

    to Laufey's son,

    when to thy bed thou didst invite me.

    Such matters must be mentioned,

    if we accurately must

    recount our vices.

     

    Then Sif came forth, and poured out mead for Loki in an icy cup, saying:

     

    53. Hail to thee, Loki!

    and this cool cup receive,

    full of old mead:

    at least me alone,

    among the blameless Æsir race,

    leave stainless.

     

    He took the horn, drank, and said:

     

    54. So alone shouldst thou be,

    hadst thou strict and prudent been

    towards thy mate;


    but one I know,

    and, I think, know him well,

    a favoured rival of Hlorridi,

    and that is the wily Loki.

     

    Beyla

    55. The fells all tremble:

    I think Hlorridi

    is from journeying home.

    He will bid be quiet

    him who here insults

    all gods and men.

     

    Loki

    56. Be silent, Beyla!

    Thou art Byggvir's wife,

    and with much evil mingled:

    never came a greater monster

    among the Æsir's sons.

    Thou art a dirty strumpet.

     

    Thor then came in and said:

     

    57. Silence, thou impure being!

    My mighty hammer, Mjöllnir,

    shall stop thy prating.

    I will thy head

    from thy neck strike;

    then will thy life be ended.

     

    Loki

    58. Now the son of earth

    is hither come.

    Why dost thou chafe so, Thor?

    Thou wilt not dare do so,

    when with the wolf thou hast to fight,

    and he the all-powerful father swallows whole.

     

    Thor

    59. Silence, thou impure being!

    My mighty hammer, Mjöllnir,

    shall stop thy prating.

    Up I will hurl thee

    to the east region,

    and none shall see thee after.

     


    Loki

    60. Of thy eastern travels

    thou shouldst never

    to people speak,

    since in a glove-thumb

    thou, Einheri! wast doubled up,

    and hardly thoughtest thou was Thor.

     

    Thor

    61. Silence, thou impure being!

    My mighty hammer, Mjöllnir,

    shall stop thy prating;

    with this right hand I, Hrugnir's bane,

    will smite thee,

    so that thy every bone be broken.

     

    Loki

    62. 'Tis my intention

    a long life to live,

    though with thy hammer

    thou dost threaten me.

    Skrymir's thongs

    seemed to thee hard,

    when at the food thou couldst not get,

    when, in full health, of hunger dying.

     

    Thor

    63. Silence, thou impure being!

    My mighty hammer, Mjöllnir,

    shall stop thy prating.

    Hrungnir's bane

    shall cast thee down to Hel,

    beneath the grating of the dead.

     

    Loki

    64. I have said before the Æsir,

    I have said before the Æsir's sons,

    that which my mind suggested:

    but for thee alone

    will I go out;

    because I know that thou wilt fight.

     

    65. Ægir! thou hast brewed beer;

    but thou never shalt henceforth

    a compotation hold.

    All thy possessions,

    which are herein,

    flame shall play over,

    and on thy back shall burn thee.

     

    After this Loki, in the likeness of a salmon, cast himself into the waterfall of Franangr, where the Æsir caught him, and bound him with the entrails of his son Nari; but his other son, Narfi, was changed into a wolf. Skadi took a venomous serpent, and fastened it up over Loki's face. The venom trickled down from it. Sigyn, Loki's wife, sat by, and held a basin under the venom; and when the basin was full, carried the venom out. Meanwhile the venom dropped on Loki, who shrank from it so violently that the whole earth trembled. This causes what are not called earthquakes.

     

     

     

    Fiölsvinnsmál: The Lay of Fiölsvith

     

     

    1. From the outward wall

    he saw one ascending to

    the seat of the giant race.

     

    Fiölsvith

    Along the humid ways

    haste the back hence,

    here, wretch! is no place for thee.

     

    2. What monster is it

    before the fore-court standing,

    and hovering round the perilous flame?

    Whom dost thou seek?

    Of what art thou in quest?

    Or what, friendless being! desirest thou to know?

     

    Wanderer

    3. What monster is that,

    before the fore-court standing,

    who to the wayfarer offers not hospitality?

    Void of honest fame,

    prattler! hast thou lived:

    but hence hie thee home.

     

    Fiölsvith

    4. Fiölsvith is my name;

    wise I am of mind,

    though of food not prodigal.

    Within these courts

    thou shalt never come:

    so now, wretch! take thyself off.

     

    Wanderer

    5. From the eye's delight

    few are disposed to hurry,

    where there is something

    pleasant to be seen.

    These walls, methinks,

    shine around golden halls.


    Here I could live contented with my lot.

     

    Fiölsvith

    6. Tell me, youth;

    of whom thou art born,

    or of what race hath sprung.

     

    Wanderer

    7. Vindkald I am called,

    Varkald was my father named,

    his sire was Fiölkald.

     

    8. Tell me, Fiölsvith!

    that which I will ask thee,

    and I desire to know:

    who here holds sway,

    and has power over

    these lands and costly halls?

     

    Fiölsvith

    9. Menglöd is her name,

    her mother her begat

    with Svaf, Thorin's son.

    She here holds sway,

    and has power over

    these lands and costly halls.

     

    Vindkald

    10. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what the grate is called,

    than which among the gods

    mortals never saw a greater artifice?

     

    Fiölsvith

    11. Thrymgiöll it is called,

    and Solblindi's

    three sons constructed it:

    a fetter fastens

    eery wayfarer,

    who lifts it from its opening.

     

    Vindkald

    12. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what that structure is called,

    than which among the gods

    mortals never saw a greater artifice?


    Fiölsvith

     

    13. Gastropnir it is called,

    and I constructed it

    of Leirbrimir's limbs.

    I have so supported it,

    that it will ever stand

    while the world lasts.

     

    Vindkald

    14. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what those dogs are called,

    that chase away the giantesses,

    and safety to the fields restore?

     

    Fiölsvith

    15. Gifr the one is called,

    the other Geri,

    if thou that wouldst know.

    Eleven watches

    they will keep,

    until the powers perish.

     

    Vindkald

    16. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether any man

    can enter

    while those fierce assailants sleep?

     

    Fiölsvith

    17. Alternate sleep

    was strictly to them enjoined,

    since to the watch they were appointed.

    One sleeps by night,

    by day the other,

    so that no wight can enter if he comes.

     

    Vindkald

    18. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether there is any food

    that men can get,

    such that they can run in while they eat?

     

    Fiölsvith

    19. Two repasts

    lie in Vidofnir's wings,

    if thou that wouldst know:


    that is alone such food

    as men can give them,

    and run in while they eat.

     

    Vindkald

    20. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what that tree is called

    that with its branches spreads itself

    over every land?

     

    Fiölsvith

    21. Mimameidr it is called;

    but few men know

    from what roots it springs:

    it by that will fall

    which fewest know.

    Nor fire nor iron will harm it.

     

    Vindkald

    22. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    to what the virtue is

    of that famed tree applied,

    which nor fire nor iron will harm?

     

    Fiölsvith

    23. Its fruit shall

    on the fire be laid,

    for labouring women;

    out then will pass

    what would in remain:

    so it is a creator of mankind.

     

    Vindkald

    24. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what the cock is called

    that sits in that lofty tree,

    and all-glittering is with gold?

     

    Fiölsvith

    25. Vidofnir he is called;

    in the clear air he stands,

    in the boughs of Mima's tree:

    afflictions only brings,

    together indissoluble,

    the swart bird at his lonely meal.

     


    Vindkald

    26. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether there be any weapon,

    before which Vidofnir may

    fall to Hel's abode?

     

    27. Hævatein the twig is named,

    and Lopt plucked it,

    down by the gate of Death.

    In an iron chest it lies

    with Sinmoera,

    and is with nine strong locks secured.

     

    Vindkald

    28. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether he will alive return,

    who seeks after,

    and will take, that rod?

     

    Fiölsvith

    29. He will return

    who seeks after,

    and will take, the rod,

    if he bears that

    which few possess

    to the dame of the glassy clay.

     

    Vindkald

    30. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether there is any treasure,

    that mortals can obtain,

    at which the pale giantess will rejoice?

     

    Fiölsvith

    31. The bright sickle

    that lies in Vidofnir's wings,

    thou in a bag shalt bear,

    and to Sinmoera give,

    before she will think fit

    to lend an arm for conflict.

     

    Vindkald

    32. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what this hall is called,

    which is girt round

    with a curious flickering flame?

    Fiölsvith

     

    33. Hyr it is called,

    and it will long

    tremble as on a lance's point.

    This sumptuous house

    shall, for ages hence,

    be but from hearsay known.

     

    Vindkald

    34. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    which of the Æsir's sons

    has that constructed,

    which within the court I saw?

     

    Fiölsvith

    35. Uni and Iri,

    Bari and Ori,

    Var and Vegdrasil,

    Dorri and Uri,

    Delling and Atvard,

    Lidskialf, Loki.

     

    Vindkald

    36. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    what that mount is called

    on which I see

    a splendid maiden stand?

     

    Fiölsvith

    37. Hyfiaberg 'tis called,

    and long has it a solace been

    to the bowed-down and sorrowful:

    each woman becomes healthy,

    although a year's disease she have,

    if she can but ascend it.

     

    Vindkald

    38. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    how those maids are called,

    who sit at Menglöd's knees

    in harmony together?

     

    Fiölsvith

    39. Hlif the first is called,

    the second is Hlifthursa,

    the third Thiodvarta,

    Biört and Blid,

    Blidr, Frid,

    Eir and Örboda.

     

    Vindkald

    40. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether they protect

    those who offer to them,

    if it should, be needful?

     

    Fiölsvith

    41. Every summer

    in which men offer to them,

    at the holy place,

    no pestilence so great shall come

    to the sons of men,

    but they will free each from peril.

     

    Vindkald

    42. Tell me, Fiölsvith! etc.

    whether there is any man

    that may in Menglöd's

    soft arms sleep?

     

    Fiölsvith

    43. There is no man

    who may in Menglöd's

    soft arms sleep,

    save only Svipdag;

    to him the sun-bright maid

    is for wife betrothed.

     

    Vindkald

    44. Set the doors open!

    Let the gate stand wide;

    here thou mayest Svipdag see;

    but yet go learn

    if Menglöd will

    accept my love.

     

    Fiölsvith

    45. Hear, Menglöd!

    A man is hither come:

    go and behold the stranger;

    the dogs rejoice;

    the house is opened.

    I think it must be Svipdag.

     

    Menglöd

    46. Fierce ravens shall,

    on the high gallows,

    tear out thy eyes,

    if thou art lying,

    that hither from afar is come

    the youth unto my halls.

     

    47. Whence art thou come?

    Whence hast thou journeyed?

    How do thy kindred call thee?

    Of thy race and name

    I must have a token,

    if I was betrothed to thee.

     

    Svipdag

    48. Svipdag I am named,

    Solbiart was my father named;

    thence the winds on the cold ways drove me.

    Urd's decree

    may no one gainsay,

    however lightly uttered.

     

    Menglöd

    49. Welcome thou art:

    my will I have obtained;

    greeting a kiss shall follow.

    A sight unlooked-for

    gladdens most persons,

    when one the other loves.

     

    50. Long have I sat

    on my loved hill,

    day and night

    expecting thee.

    Now that is come to pass

    which I have hoped,

    that thou, dear youth, again

    to my halls art come.

     

    Svipdag

    51. Longing I have undergone

    for thy love;

    and thou, for my affection.

    Now it is certain,

    that we shall pass

    our lives together.

     

     

     

    Hyndlulioð: The Lay of Hyndla.

     

     

    Freyja rides with her favourite Ottar to Hyndla, a Vala, for the purpose of obtaining information respecting Ottar's geneology, such information being required by him in a legal dispute with Angantyr. Having obtained this, Freyja further requests Hyndla to give Ottar a portion (minnisöl) that will enable him to remember all tha thas been told him. This she refuses, but is forced to comply by Freyja having encircled her cave with flames. She gives him the potion, but accompanied by a malediction, which is by Freyja turned to a blessing.

     

     

    Freyja

    1. Wake, maid of maids!

    Wake, my friend!

    Hyndla! Sister!

    who in the cavern dwellest.

    Now there is a dark of darks;

    we will both

    to Valhall ride,

    and to the holy fane.

     

    2. Let us Heriafather pray

    into our minds to enter,

    he gives and grants

    gold to the deserving.

    He gave to Hermod

    a helm and corslet,

    and from him Sigmund

    a sword received.

     

    3. Victory to his sons he gives,

    but to some riches;

    eleoquence to the great,

    and to men, wit;

    fair wind he gives to traders,

    but poesy to skallds;

    valour he gives

    to many a warrior.

     

    4. She to Thor will offer,

    she to him will pray,


    that to thee he may

    be well disposed;

    although he bears ill will

    to Jötun females.

     

    5. Now of thy wolves take one

    from out the stall;

    let him run

    with runic rein.

     

    Hyndla

    6.  Sluggish is thy hog

    the god's way to tread:

     

    Freyja

    7. I will my noble

    palfrey saddle.

     

    Hyndla

    8. False art thou, Freyja!

    who tempest me:

    by thy eyes thou showest it,

    so fixed upon us;

    while thou thy man hast

      on the deadâ€'road,

    the young Ottar,

    Innstein's son.

     

    Freyja

    9. Dull art thou, Hyndla!

    methinks thou dreamest,

    since thou sayest that my man

    is on the deadâ€'road with me;

    there where my hog sparkles

    with its golden bristles,

    hight Hildisvini,

    which for me made

    the two skilful dwarfs,

    Dain and Nabbi.

    From the saddle we will  talk:

    let us sit,

    and of princely

    families discourse,

    of those chieftains

    who from the gods descend.

    They have contested

    for the dead's gold,


    Ottar the young

    and Angantýr.

     

    10.  A duty 'tis to act

    so that the young prince

    his paternal heritage may have,

    after his kindred.

     

    11. An offerâ€'stead to me he raised,

    with stones constructed;

    now is that stone

    as glass become.

    With the blood of oxen

    he newly sprinkled it.

    Ottar ever trusted

    in the Asyniur.

     

    12. Now let us reckon up

    the ancient families,

    and the races of

    exalted men.

    Who are the Skiöldings?

    Who are the Skilfings?

    Who the Ödlings?

    Who the Ylfings?

    Who the höldâ€'born?

    Who the hersâ€'born?

    The choicest race of men

    under heaven?

     

    Hyndla

    13. Thou, Ottar! art

    of Innstein born,

    but Innstein was

    from Alf the Old,

    Alf was from Ulf.

    Ulf from Sæfari,

    but Sæfari

    from Svan the Red.

     

    14. Thy father had a mother,

    for her necklaces famed,

    she, I think, was named

    Hledis the priestess;

    Frodi her father was,

    and her mother Friant:


    all that stock is reckoned

    among chieftains.

     

    15. Ali was of old

    of men the strongest,

    Halfdan before him,

    the highest of the Skiöldungs;

    (Famed were the wars

    by those chieftains led)

    his deeds seemed to soar

    to the skirts of heaven.

     

    16. By Eimund aided,

    chief of men,

    he Sigtrygg slew

    with the cold steel.

    He Almveig had to wife,

    first of women.

    They begat and had

    eighteen sons.

     

    17. From them the Skiöldungs,

    from them the Skilfings,

    from them the Ödlings,

    from them the Ynglings,

    from them the höldâ€'born,

    from them the hersâ€'born,

    the choicest race of men

    under heaven.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    18. Hildegun

    her mother was,

    of Svafa born

    and a seaâ€'king.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

    Carest thou to know?

    Wishest thou a longer narrative?

     

    19. Dag wedded Thora,

    mother of warriors;

    of that race were born

    the noble champions,

    Fradmar, Gyrd,


    and the Frekis both,

    Am, Jösur, Mar,

    Alf the Old.

    Carest thou this to know?

    Wishest thou a longer narrative?

     

    20. Ketil their friend was named,

    heir of Klyp;

    he was maternal grandsire

    of thy mother.

    Then was Frodi

    yet before Kari,

    but the eldest born

    was Alf.

     

    21. Nanna was next,

    Nökkvi's daughter;

    her son was

    thy father's kinsman,

    ancient is that kinship.

    I knew both

    Brodd and Hörfi.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    22. Isolf, Asolf,

    Ölmod's sons

    and Skurhild's

    Skekkil's daugher;

    thou shalt yet count

    chieftains many.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    23. Gunnar, Balk,

    Grim, Ardskafi,

    Jarnskiöld, Thorir,

    Ulf, Ginandi,

    Bui and Brami,

    Barri and Reifnir,

    Tind and Tyrfing,

    the two Haddingis.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    24. To toil and tumult


    were the sons

    of Arngrim born,

    and of Eyfura:

    ferocious berserkir,

    calamity of every kind,

    by land and sea,

    like fire they carried.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    25. I knew both

    Brodd and Hörfi,

    they were in the court

    of Hrolf the Old;

    all descended

    from Jörmunrek,

    sonâ€'inâ€'law of Sigurd.

    (Listen to my story)

    the dread of nations,

    him who Fafnir slew.

     

    26. He was a king,

    from Völsung sprung,

    and Hiördis

    from Hrödung;

    but Eylimi

    from the Ödlings.

    All that race it thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    27. Gunnar and Högni,

    sons of Giuki;

    and Gudrun likewise,

    their sister.

    Guttorm was not

    of Giuki's race,

    although he brother was

    of them both.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    28. Harald Heildetönn,

    born of Hrærekir

    Slöngvanbaugi;

    he was a son of Aud,

    Aud the rich


    was Ivar's daugther;

    but Radbard was

    Randver's father.

    They were heroes

    to the gods devoted.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    29. There were eleven

    Æsir reckoned,

    when Baldr on

    the pile was laid;

    him Vali showed himself

    worthy to avenge,

    his own brother:

    he the slayer slew.

    All that race is thine,

    Ottar Heimski!

     

    30. Baldr's father was

    son of Bur:

    Frey to wife had Gerd,

    she was Gymir's daugther,

    from Jötuns sprung

    and Aurboda;

    Thiassi also

    was their relation,

    that haughty Jötun;

    Skadi was his daughter.

     

    31. We tell thee much,

    and remember more:

    I admonish thee thus much to know.

    Wishest thou yet a longer narrative?

     

    32. Haki was not the worst

    of Hvedna's sons,

    and Hiövard

    was Hvedna's father;

    Heid and Hrossthiof were

    of Hrimnir's race.

     

    33. All the Valas are

    from Vidolf;

    all the soothsayers

    from Vilmeidr,


    all the sorcerers

    from Svarthöfdi;

    all the Jötuns

    come from Ymir.

     

    34. We tell thee much,

    and more remember,

    I admonish thee thus much to know.

    Wishest thou yet a longer narrative?

     

    35. There was one born,

    in times of old,

    with wondrous might endowed,

    of origin divine:

    nine Jötun maids

    gave birth

    to the gracious god,

    at the world's margin.

     

    36. Gialp gave him birth,

    Greip gave him birth,

    Eistla gave him birth,

    and Angeia;

    Ulfrun gave him birth,

    and Eyrgiafa,

    Imd and Atla,

    and Jarnsaxa.

     

    37. The boy was nourished

    with the strength of earth,

    with the iceâ€'cold sea,

    and with Son's blood.

    We tell thee much,

    and more remember.

    I admonish thee thus much to know.

    Wishest thou a yet longer narrative?

     

    38. Loki begat the wolf

    with Angrboda,

    but Sleipnir he begat

    with Svadilfari:

    one monster seemed

    of all most deadly,

    which from Byleist's

    brother sprang.

     

    39. Loki, scorched up

    in his heart's affections,

    had found a halfâ€'burnt

    woman's heart.

    Loki became guileful

    from that wicked woman;

    thence in the world

    are all giantesses come.

     

    40. Ocean towers with storms

    to heaven itself,

    flows o'er the land;

    the air is rent:

    thence come snows

    and rapid winds;

    then it is decreed

    that the rain should cease.

     

    41. There was one born

    greater than all,

    the boy was nourished

    with the strength of earth;

    he was declared a ruler,

    mightiest and richest,

    allied by kinship

    to all princes.

     

    42. Then shall another come,

    yet mightier,

    although I dare not

    his name declare.

    Few may see

    further forth

    than when Odin

    meets the wolf.

     

    Freyja

    43. Bear thou the memoryâ€'cup

    to my guest,

    so that he may all

    the words repeat

    of this discourse,

    on the third morn,

    when he and Angantýr

    reckon up races.

     

    Hyndla

    44. Go thou quickly hence,

    I long to sleep;

    more of my wondrous power

    thou gettest not from me.

    Thou runnest, my hot friend,

    out at nights,

    as among heâ€'goats

    the sheâ€'goat goes.

     

    45. Thou hast run thyself mad,

    ever longing;

    many a one has stolen

    under thy girdle.

    Thou runnest, my hot friend,

    out at nights,

    as among heâ€'goats

    the sheâ€'goat goes.

     

    Freyja

    46. Fire I strike

    over thee, dweller of the wood!

    so that thou goest not

    ever away from hence.

     

    Hyndla

    47. Fire I see burning,

    and the earth blazing;

    many will have

    their lives to save.

    Bear thou the cup

    to Ottar's hand,

    the mead with venom mingled,

    in an evil hour!

     

    Freyja

    48. Thy malediction

    shall be powerless;

    although thou, Jötunâ€'maid!

    dost evil threaten.

    He shall drink

    delicious draughts.

    All the gods I pray

    to favour Ottar.

     

     

     

    Gróagaldr: The Incantation of Groa

     

     

    Son

    1. Wake up, Groa!

    wake up, good woman!

    at the gates of death I wake thee!

    if thou remembrest,

    that thou thy son badest

    to thy graveâ€'mound to come.

     

    Mother

    2. What now troubles

    my only son?

    With what affliction art thou burthened,

    that thou thy mother callest,

    who to dust is come,

    and from human homes departed?

     

    Son

    3. A hateful game

    thou, crafty woman, didst set before me,

    whom my father has in his bosom cherished,

    when thou bides me go

    no one knows whither,

    Menglöd to meet.

     

    Mother

    4. Long is the journey,

    long are the ways,

    long are men's desires.

    If it so fall out,

    that hou thy will obtainest,

    the event must then be as it may.

     

    Son

    5. Sing to me songs

    which are good.

    Mother! protect thy son.

    Dead on my way

    I fear to be.

    I seem to young in years.

     


    Mother

    6. I will sing to thee first

    one that is thought most useful,

    which Rind sang to Ran;

    that from thy shoulders thou shouldst cast

    what to thee seems irksome:

    let thyself thyself direct.

     

    7. A second I will sing to thee,

    as thou hast to wander

    joyless on the ways.

    May Urd's protection

    hold thee on every side,

    where thou seest turpitude.

     

    8. A third I will sing to thee.

    If the mighty rivers

    to thy life's peril fall,

    Horn and Rud,

    may they flow down to Hel,

    and for thee ever be diminished.

     

    9. A fourth I will sing to thee.

    If foes assail thee

    ready on the dangerous road,

    their hearts shall fail them,

    and to thee be power,

    and their minds to peace be turned.

     

    10. A fifth I will sing to thee.

    If bonds be

    cast on thy limbs,

    friendly spells I will let

    on thy joints be sung,

    and the lock from thy arms shall start,

    (and from thy feet the fetter.)

     

    11. A sixth I will sing to thee.

    If on the sea thou comest,

    more stormy than men have known it,

    air and water

    shall in a bag attend thee,

    and a tranquil course afford thee.

     

    12. A seventh I will sing to thee.

    If on a mountain high

    frost should assail thee,

    deadly cold shall not

    thy carcase injure,

    nor draw thy body to thy limbs.

     

    13. An eighth I will sing to thee.

    If night overtake thee,

    when out on the misty way,

    that the dead Christian woman

    no power may have

    to do thee harm.

     

    14. A ninth I will sing to thee.

    If with a farâ€'famed spearâ€'armed Jötun

    thou words exchangest,

    of words and wit

    to thy mindful heart

    abundance shall be given.

     

    15. Go now ever

    where calamity may be,

    and no harm shall obstruct thy wishes.

    On a stone fast in the earth

    I have stood within the door,

    while songs I sang to thee.

     

    16. My son! bear hence

    thy mother's words,

    and in thy breast let them dwell;

    for happiness abundant

    shalt thou have in life,

    while of my words thou art mindful.

     

     

     

    Solarlióð: The Song of the Sun.

     

    This singular poem, the authorship of which is, in some manuscripts, assigned to Sæmund himself, may be termed a Voice from the Dead, given under teh form of a dream, in which a deceased father is supposed to address his son from another world. The first 7 strophes seem hardly connected with the following ones, which, as far as the 32nd consist cheifly in aphorisms with examples, some closely resembling those in the Havamal. In the remaining portion is given the recital of the last illness of teh supposed speaker, his death, and the scenes his soul passed through on the way to its final home.

     

    The composition exhibits a strange mixture of Christianity and Heathenism, whence it would seem that the poet's own religion was in a transition state. Of the allusions to Heathenism it is, however, to be observed that they are cheifly to persons and actions of which ther eis no trace in the Odinic mythology, as known to us, and are possibly the fruits of the poet's own imagination. The title of the poem is no doubt derived from the allusion to the Sun at the beginning of the strophes 39â€'45.

     

    For an elaborate and learned commentary, with an interlinear version of “the Song of the Sun", the reader may consult “Les Chants de Sol", by Professor Bergmann, Strassbourg & Paris, 1858.

     

     

     

    1. Of life and property

    a fierce freebooter

    despoiled mankind;

    over the ways

    beset by him

    might no one living pass.

     

    2. Alone he ate

    most frequently,

    no one invited he to his repast;

    until weary,

    and with failing strength,

    a wandering guest

    came from the way.

     

    3. In need of drink

    that wayâ€'worn man,

    and hungry feigned to be:

    with trembling heart

    he seemed to trust


    him who had been so evilâ€'minded.

     

    4. Meat and drink

    to the weary one he gave,

    all with upright heart;

    on God he thought,

    the traveller's wants supplied;

    for he felt he was an evilâ€'doer.

     

    5. Up stood the guest,

    he evil meditated,

    he had not been kindly treated;

    his sin within him swelled,

    he while sleeping murdered

    his wary cautious host.

     

    6. The God of heaven

    he prayed for help,

    when being struck he woke;

    but he was doomed the sins of him

    on himself to take,

    whom sackless he had slain.

     

    7. Holy angels came

    from heaven above,

    and took to them his soul:

    in a life of purity

    it shall ever live

    with the almighty God.

     

    *****************************

     

    8. Riches and health

    no one may command,

    though all go smoothly with him.

    To many that befalls

    which they least expect.

    No one may command his tranquility.

     

    9. Unnar and Sævaldi

    never imagined

    that happiness would fall on them,

    yet naked they became,

    and of all bereft,

    and, like wolves, ran to the forest.

     

    *******************************

     


    10. The force of pleasure

    has many a one bewailed.

    Cares are often caused by women;

    pernicious they become,

    although the mighty God

    them pure created.

     

    11. United were

    Svafud and Skarthedin,

    neither might without the other be,

    until to frenzy they were driven

    for a woman;

    she was destined for their perdition.

     

    12. On account of that fair maid,

    neither of them cared

    for games or joyous days;

    no other thing

    could they in memory bear

    then that bright form.

     

    13. Sad to them were

    the gloomy nights,

    no sweet sleep might they enjoy:

    but from that anguish

    rose hate intense

    between the faithful friends.

     

    14. Hostile deeds

    are in most places

    fiercely avenged.

    To the holm they went,

    for that fair woman,

    and each one found his death.

     

    ***********************************

     

    15. Arrogance should no one entertain:

    I indeed have seen

    that those who follow her,

    for the most part,

    turn from God.

     

    16. Rich were both,

    Radey and Vebogi,

    and thought only of their wellâ€'being;


    now they sit

    and turn their sores

    to various hearths.

     

    17. They in themselves confided,

    and though themselves alone to be

    above all people;

    but their lot

    Almighty God was pleased

    otherwise to appoint.

     

    18. A life of luxury they led,

    in may ways,

    and had gold for sport.

    Now they are requited,

    so that they must walk

    between frost and fire.

     

    19. To thy enemies

    trust thou never,

    although they speak thee fair:

    promise them good:

    'tis good to have another's injury

    as a warning.

     

    20. So it befell

    Sörli the upright,

    when he placed himself in Vigolf's power;

    he confidently trusted him,

    his brother's murderer,

    but he proved false.

     

    21. Peace to them he granted,

    with heart sincere;

    they in return promised him gold,

    feigned themselves friends.,

    while they together drank;

    but then came forth their guile.

     

    22. Then afterwards,

    on the second day,

    when they in Rýgiardal rode,

    they with swords wounded him

    who sackless was,

    and let his life go forth.

     


    23. His corpse they dragged

    (on a lonely way,

    and cut up piecemeal) into a well,

    and would it hide;

    but the holy Lord

    beheld from heaven.

     

    24. His soul summoned home

    the true God

    into his joy to come;

    but the evil doers

    will, I ween, late

    be from torments called.

     

    ************************************

     

    25. Do thou pray the Disir

    of the Lord's words

    to be kind to thee in spirit:

    for a week after,

    all shall then go happily,

    according to thy will.

     

    26. For a deed of ire

    that thou has perpetrated,

    never atone with evil:

    the weeping thou shalt

    sooth with benefits:

    that is salutary to the soul.

     

    27. On God a man

    shall for good things call,

    on him who has mankind created.

    Greatly sinful is

    every man

    who late finds the Father.

     

    28. To be solicited, we opine,

    is with all earnestness

    for that which is lacking:

    of all things may be destitute

    he who for nothing asks:

    few heed the wants of the silent.

     

    29. Late I came,

    though  called betimes,


    to the supreme Judge's door;

    thitherward I yearn;

    for it was promised me,

    he who craves it shall of the feast partake.

     

    30. Sins are the cause

    that sorrowing we depart

    from this world:

    no one stands in dread,

    if he does no evil:

    good it is to be blameless.

     

    31. Like unto wolves

    all those seem

    who have a faithless mind:

    so he will prove

    who has to go

    through ways strewed with gleeds.

     

    32. Friendly counsels,

    and wisely composed, seven

    I have imparted to thee:

    consider thou them well,

    and forget them never:

    they are all useful to learn.

     

    *************************************

     

    33. Of that I will speak,

    how happy I was

    in the world,

    and secondly,

    how the sons of men

    reluctantly become corpses.

     

    34. Pleasure and pride

    deceive the sons of men

    who after money crave;

    shining riches

    at last become a sorrow:

    many have riches driven to madness.

     

    35. Steeped in joys

    I seemed to men;

    for little did I see before me:

    our worldly sojourn


    has the Lord created

    in delights abounding.

     

    36. Bowed down I sat,

    long I tottered,

    of life was most desirous;

    but He prevailed

    who was allâ€'powerful:

    onward are the ways of the doomed.

     

    37. The cords of Hel

    were tightly

    bound round my sides;

    I would rend them,

    but they were strong.

    “Tis easy free to go.

     

    38. I alone knew,

    how on all sides

    my pains increased.

    The maids of Hel each eve

    with horror bade me

    to their home.

     

    39. The sun I saw,

    true star of day,

    sink in its roaring home;

    but Hel's grated doors

    on the other side I heard

    heavily creaking.

     

    40. The sun I saw

    with bloodâ€'red beams beset:

    (fast was I then from this world declining)

    mightier she appeared,

    in many ways

    than she was before.

     

    41. The sun I saw,

    and it seemed to me

    as if I saw a glorious god:

    I bowed before her,

    for the last time,

    in the world of men.

     

    42. The sun I saw:


    she beamed forth so

    that I seemed nothing to know;

    but Giöll's streams

    roared from the other side

    mingled much with blood.

     

    43. The sun I saw,

    with quivering eyes,

    appalled and shrinking;

    for my heart

    in great measure was

    dissolved in languor.

     

    44. The sun I saw

    seldom sadder;

    I had then almost from the world declined:

    my tongue was

    as wood become,

    and all was cold without me.

     

    45. The sun I saw

    never after,

    since that gloomy day;

    for the mountainâ€'waters

    closed over me,

    and I went called from torments.

     

    46. The star of hope,

    when I was born,

    fled from my breast away;

    high it flew,

    settled nowhere,

    so that it might find rest.

     

    47. Longer than all

    was that one night,

    when stiff on my straw I lay;

    then becomes manifest

    the divine word:

    “Man is the same as earth.”

     

    48. The Creator God can

    it estimate and know,

    (He  who made heaven and earth)

    how forsaken

    many go hence,


    although from kindred parted.

     

    49. Of his works

    each has the reward:

    happy is he who does good.

    Of my wealth bereft,

    to me was destined

    a bed strewed with sand.

     

    50. Bodily desires

    men oftentimes seduce,

    of them has many a one too much:

    water of baths

    was of all things to me

    most loathsome.

     

    51. In the Norns' seat

    nine days I sat,

    thence I was mounted on a horse:

    there the giantess's sun

    shone grimly

    through the dripping clouds of heaven.

     

    52. Without and within,

    I seemed to traverse all

    the seven nether worlds:

    up and down,

    I sought an easier way,

    where I might have the readiest paths.

     

    ************************************

     

    53. Of that is to be told,

    which I first saw,

    when I to the worlds of torment came:â€'

    scorched birds,

    which were souls,

    flew numerous as flies.

     

    54.  From the west I saw

    Von's dragons fly,

    and Glæval's paths obscure:

    their wings they shook;

    wide around me seemed

    the earth and heaven to burst.

     


    55. The sun's hart I saw

    from the south coming,

    he was by two together led:

    his feet stood on the earth,

    but his horns

    reached up to heaven.

     

    56. From the north riding I saw

    the sons of Nidi,

    they were seven in all:

    from full horns,

    the pure mead they drank

    from the heavenâ€'god's well.

     

    57. The wind was silent,

    the waters stopped their course;

    then I heard a doleful sound:

    for their husbands

    falseâ€'faced women

    ground earth for food.

     

    58. Gory stones

    those dark women

    turned sorrowfully;

    bleeding hearts hung

    out of their breasts,

    faint with much affliction.

     

    59. Many a man I saw

    wounded go

    on those gleedâ€'strewed paths;

    their faces seemed

    to me all reddened

    with reeking blood.

     

    60. Many men I saw

    to earth gone down,

    who holy service might not have;

    heathen stars

    stood above their heads,

    painted with deadly characters.

     

    61. I saw those men

    who much envy harbour

    at another's fortune;

    bloody runes


    were on their breasts

    graved painfully.

     

    62. I there saw men

    many not joyful;

    they were all wandering wild:

    this he earns,

    who by this world's vices

    is infatuated.

     

    63. I saw those men

    who had in various ways

    acquired other's property:

    in shoals they went

    to Castleâ€'covetous,

    and burthens bore of lead.

     

    64. I saw those men

    who many had

    of life and property bereft:

    through the breasts

    of those men passed

    strong venomous serpents.

     

    65. I saw those men

    who the holy days

    would not observe:

    their hands were

    on hot stones

    firmly nailed.

     

    66. I saw those men

    who from pride

    valued themselves too highly;

    their garments

    ludicrously were

    in fire enveloped.

     

    67. I saw those men

    who had many

    false words of others uttered:

    Hel's ravens

    from their heads

    their eyes miserably tore.

     

    68. All the horrors

    thou wilt not get to know

    which Hel's inmates suffer.

    Pleasant sins

    end in painful penalties:

    pains ever follow pleasure.

     

    *********************************

     

    69. I saw those men

    who had much given

    for God's laws;

    pure lights were

    above their heads

    brightly burning.

     

    70. I saw those men

    who from exalted mind

    helped the poor to aid:

    angels read

    holy books

    above their heads.

     

    71. I saw those men

    who with much fasting had

    their bodies wasted:

    God's angels

    bowed before them:

    that is the highest joy.

     

    72. I saw those men

    who had put food

    into their mothers' mouth:

    their couches were

    on the rays of heaven

    pleasantly placed.

     

    73. Holy virgins

    had cleanly washed

    the souls from sin

    of those men,

    who for a long time had

    themselves tormented.

     

    74. Lofty cars I saw

    towards heaven going;

    they were on the way to God:

    men guided them

    who had been murdered

    wholly without crime.

     

    75. Almighty Father!

    greatest Son!

    holy Spirit of heaven!

    Thee I pray,

    who hast us all created;

    free us all from miseries.

     

    **********************************

     

    76. Biugvör and Listvör

    sit at Herðir's doors,

    on resounding seat;

    iron gore

    falls from their nostrils,

    which kindles hate among men.

     

    77. Odin's wife

    rows in earth's ship,

    eager after pleasures;

    her sails are

    reefed late,

    which on the ropes of desire are hung.

     

    78. Son! I thy father

    and Solkatla's sons

    have alone obtained for thee

    that horn of hart,

    which from the graveâ€'mound bore

    the wise Vigdvalin.

     

    79. Here are runes

    which have engraven

    Niörd's daughters nine,

    Radvör the eldest,

    and the youngest Kreppvör,

    and their seven sisters.

     

    80. How much violence

    have they perpetrated

    Svaf and Svaflogi!

    bloodshed they have excited,

    and wounds have sucked,

    after an evil custom.

     

    81. This lay,

    which I have taught thee,

    thou shalt before the living sing,

    the Sunâ€'Song,

    which will appear

    in many parts no fiction.

     

    82. Here we part,

    but again shall meet

    on the day of men's rejoicing.

    Oh Lord!

    unto the dead grant peace,

    and to the living comfort.

     

    83. Wonderous lore

    has in dream to thee been sung,

    but thou hast seen the truth:

    no man has been

    so wise created

    that has before heard the Sunâ€'Song.

     

    Part 2

     

     

     

    Preface

     

     

    In the preface to the first or mythological part of this translation of Sæmund's Edda, I announced my intention of publishing the second or heroic portion, should that first part be not unfavourably received. That condition has been fulfilled, for not only has its reception here been favourable, but in the United States of America it has been noticed in terms highly gratifying to the translator. I now therefore do not hesitate to publish the second part.

     

    The limits within which I deem it necessary to confine myself, from my desire to produce a small work at a moderate cost, admit only of a very brief notice of the poems contained in this portion of the Edda:

     

    The Lay of Völund (Völundarkvida) celebrates the story of Völund's doing and sufferings during his sojourn in the territory of the Swedish kin Nidud. (Ger . Wieland, Fr . Veland and Galans) is the Scandinavian and Germanic Vulcan (Hephaistos) and Dædalus. In England his story, as a skillful smith, is traceable to a very early period. In the Anglo-Saxon poem of Beowulf we find that hero desiring, in the event of his falling in conflict with Grendel, that his corslet may be sent to Hygelac, being, as he says, the work of Weland: and king Ælfred, in his translation of Boethius de Consolatione, renders the words fidelis ossa Fabricii , etc. by Hwæt (hwær) sint nu Þæs foremæran and Þæs wisan goldsmiðes ban Welondes? (Where are now the bones of the famous and wise goldsmith Weland?), evidently taking the proper name of Fabricius for an appellative equivalent to faber . In the Exeter Book, too, there is a poem in substance closely resembling the Eddaic lay. In his novel of Kenilworth, Walter Scott has been guilty of a woful perversion of the old tradition, travestied from the Berkshire legend of Wayland Smith. As a land-boundary we find Weland's smithy in a charter of king Eadred a.d. 955. Ampler details concerning Weland are to be found in Mr. Price's preface to Warton's History of English poetry 8vo., edit.; Müller, Sagabibliothek, II. pp. 157 sqq.; Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, pp. 349 sqq. edit. 1844; Müller, Aldeutsche Religion, p. 311.  Much interesting matter will also be found in Weber and Jamieson's Illustrations of Northern Antiquities. Bishop Müller, derives the name from O. Nor. Vél, thinking that it is only according to the Norse pronunciation that it has a signification, viz. art, wile, guile , and lundr, mind, disposition , and is thence inclined to assign a Northern origin to the story. But may not the form Völundr be merely a Northern adaptation of the German Wieland or Anglo-Saxon Weland?

     

    On the Lay of Helgi Hiörvard's Son there is nothing to remark beyond what appears in the poem itself.

     

    The Lays of Helgi Hundingcide form the first of the series of stories relating to the Völsung race, and the Giukungs, or Niflungs.

     

    The connection of the several personages celebrated in these poems will appear plain from the following tables.

     

    Sigi, king of Hunaland, said to be a son of Odin

      |

    Rerir

      |

    Völsung—a daughter of the giant Hrimnir

                    |

    Sigmund     —   Signi   —    Borghild   —    Hiördis

      |                     |                  |                        |

    Hamund Sinflötli       Helgi ' Sigrun Sigurd ' Gudrun

                                                                                      Sigmund, Svanhild

                                                                                       m Jörmunrek

     

     

    Giuki—Grimhild

                                        |

    Gunnar—Gaumvör   Högni'Kostbera      Guthorm Gudrun,—1. Sigurd

      2. Atli

      3. Jonakr

     

    Budli

        |

    Atli—Gudrun:      Brynhild—Gunnar         Oddrun    Beckhild— Heimr

                                                                                                                      |

              Alsvid

     

     

    Jonakr—Gudrun

                                    |        |

                               Erp     Hamdir   Sörli

     

     

     

     

     

    The Eddaic series of the Völsung and Niflung lays terminates with the Lay of Hamdir; the one entitled Gunnar's Melody is no doubt a comparatively late composition; yet being written in the true ancient spirit of the North is well deserving of a place among the Eddaic poems. Nor, indeed, is the claim of the Lay of Grotti to rank among the poems collected by Sæmund, by any means clear, we know it only from its existence in the Skalda; yet on account of its antiquity, its intrinsic worth, and its reception in other editions of the Edda, both in original and translation, the present work would seem, and justly so, incomplete without it.

    Had the limits, within which I am desirous to confine my humble attempt at a version of the Poetic Edda, permitted, I would have assigned a portion of this preface to some notice of the relation between the Northern poems relating to the Völsungs and Giukungs, or Niflungs, and the same subject as it appears in the Nibelunge Not; but as the latter is familiar to many readers and accessible to all, in the original old German, in modern German, and in more than one excellent English version, I omit all further mention of the subject.

     

    In compliance with the expressed wish of the Publishers, I subscribe my name as the translator of Sæmund's Edda.

     

    Benjamin Thorpe    

     

     

     

     

    Völundarkviða: The Lay of Völund

     

     

    There was a king in Sweden named Nidud: he had two sons and a daughter, whose name was Bödvild. There were three brothers, sons of a king of the Finns, one was called Slagfid, the second Egil, the third Völund. They went on snow-shoes and hunted wild-beasts. They came to Ulfdal, and there made themselves a house, where there is a water called Ulfsíar. Early one morning they found on the border of the lake three females sitting and spinning flax. Near them lay their swan-plumages: they were Valkyriur. Two of them, Hladgud-Svanhvit and Hervör-Alvit, were daughters of King Hlödver; the third was Ölrún, a daughter of Kiár of Valland. They took them home with them to their dwelling. Egil had Ölrún, Slagfid Svanhvít, and Völund Alvit. They lived there seven years, when they few away seeking conflicts, and did not return. Egil then went on snow-shoes in search of Ölrún, and Slagfid in search of Svanhvit, but Völund remained in Ulfdal. He was a most skilful man, as we learn from old traditions. King Nidud ordered him to be seized, so as it is here related.

     

     

    1. Maids flew from the south,

    through the murky wood,

    Alvit the young,

    fate to fulfil.

     

    2. One of them,

    of maidens fairest,

    to his comely breast

    Egil clasped.

    Svanhvit was the second,

    she a swan's plumage bore;

    but the third,

    their sister,

    the white neck clasped

    of Völund.

     

    3. There they stayed

    seven winters through;

    but all the eighth

    were with longing seized;

    and in the ninth

    fate parted them.

    The maidens yearned

    for the murky wood,


    the young Alvit,

    fate to fulfil.

     

    4. From the chase came

    the ardent hunters,

    Slagfid and Egil,

    found their house deserted,

    went out and in,

    and looked around.

    Egil went east

    after Ölrún,

    and Slagfid west

    after Svanhvit;

     

    5. But Völund alone

    remained in Ulfdal.

    He the red gold set

    with the hard gem,

    well fastened all the rings

    on linden bast,

    and so awaited

    his bright consort,

    if to him

    she would return.

     

    6. It was told to Nidud,

    the Niarars' lord,

    that Völund alone

    remained in Ulfdal.

    In the night went men,

    in studded corslets,

    their shields glistened

    in the waning moon.

     

    7. From their saddles they alighted

    at the house's gable,

    thence went in

    through the house.

    On the bast they saw

    the rings all drawn,

    seven hundred,

    which the warrior owned.

     

    8. And they took them off,

    and they put them on,


    all save one,

    which they bore away.

    Came then from the chase

    the ardent hunter,

    Völund, gliding

    on the long way.

     

    9. To the fire he went,

    bear's flesh to roast.

    Soon blazed the brushwood,

    and the arid fir,

    the wind-dried wood,

    before Völund.

     

    10. On the bearskin sat,

    his rings counted,

    the Alfar's companion:

    one was missing.

    He thought that Hlödver's

    daughter had it,

    the young Alvit,

    and that she was returned.

     

    11. So long he sat

    until he slept;

    and he awoke

    of joy bereft:

    on his hands he felt

    heavy constraints,

    and round his feet

    fetters clasped.

     

    12. “Who are the men

    that on the rings' possessor

    have laid bonds?

    and me have bound?”

     

    13. Then cried Nidud,

    the Niarars' lord:

    “Whence gottest thou, Völund!

    Alfars'chief!

    our gold,

    in Ulfdal?”

     

    14. “No gold was here


    in Grani's path,

    far I thought our land

    from the hills of Rhine.

    I mind me that we more

    treasures possessed,

    when, a whole family,

    we were at home.

     

    15. Hladgud and Hervör

    were of Hlödver born;

    know was Ölrún,

    Kiar's daughter,

    she entered

    into the house,

    stood on the floor,

    her voice moderated:

    “Now is he not mirthful,

    who from the forest comes.”

     

    King Nidud gave to his daughter Bödvild the ring which had been taken from the bast in Völund's house; but he himself bore the sword that had belonged to Völund. The queen said:

     

    16. His teeth he shows,

    when the sword he sees,

    and Bödvild's ring

    he recognizes:

    threatening are his eyes

    as a glistening serpent's:

    let be severed

    his sinews' strength;

    and set him then

    in Sævarstad.

     

    This was done; he was hamstrung and then set on a certain small island near the shore, called Sævarstad. He there forged for the king all kinds of jewellery work. No one was allowed to go to him, except the king. Völund said:

     

    17. “The sword shines

    in Nidud's belt,

    which I whetted

    as I could most skilfully,

    and tempered,

    as seemed to me most cunningly.

    That bright blade for ever is

    taken from me:


    never shall I see it

    borne into Völund's smithy.

     

    18. Now Bödvild wears

    my consort's

    red-gold rings:

    for this I have no indemnity.”

    He sat and never slept,

    and his hammer plied;

    but much more speedy vengeance

    devised on Nidud.

     

    19. The two young sons

    of Nidud ran

    in at the door to look,

    in Sævarstad.

    To the chest they came,

    for the keys asked;

    manifest was their grudge,

    when therein they looked.

     

    20. Many necklaces were there,

    which to those youths appeared

    of the red gold to be,

    and treasures.

    “Come ye two alone,

    to-morrow come;

    that gold shall

    be given to you.

     

    21. Tell it not to the maidens,

    nor to the household folk,

    nor to any one,

    that ye have been with me.”

    Early called

    one the other,

    brother, brother:

    “Let us go see the rings.”

     

    22. To the chest they came,

    for the keys asked;

    manifest was their grudge,

    when therein they looked.

    Of those children he

    the heads cut off,


    and under the prison's mixen

    laid their bodies.

     

    23. But their skulls

    beneath the hair

    he in silver set,

    and to Nidud gave;

    and of their eyes

    precious stones he formed,

    which to Nidud's

    wily wife he sent.

     

    24. But of the teeth

    of the two

    breast-ornaments he made,

    and to Bödvild sent.

    Then did Bödvild

    praise the ring:

    to Völund brought it,

    when she had broken it:

    “I dare to no one tell it,

    save alone to thee.”

     

    Völund

    25. “I will so repair

    the fractured gold,

    that to thy father

    it shall fairer seem,

    and to thy mother

    much more beautiful,

    and to thyself,

    in the same degree.”

     

    26. He then brought her beer,

    that he might succeed the better,

    as on her seat

    she fell asleep.

    “Now have I

    my wrongs avenged,

    all save one

    in the wood perpetrated.”

     

    27. “I wish,” said Völund,

    “that on my feet I were,

    of the use of which


    Nidud's men have deprived me.”

    Laughing Völund

    rose in the air:

    Bödvild weeping

    from the isle departed.

    She mourned her lover's absence,

    and for her father's wrath.

     

    28. Stood without

    Nidud's wily wife;

    then she went in

    through the hall;

    but he on the enclosure

    sat down to rest.

    “Art thou awake

    Niarars' lord!”

     

    29. “Ever am I awake,

    joyless I lie to rest,

    when I call to mind

    my children's death:

    my head is chilled,

    cold are to me thy counsels.

    Now with Völund

    I desire to speak.”

     

    30. “Tell me, Völund,

    Alfars' chief!

    of my brave boys

    what is become?”

     

    31. “Oaths shalt thou

    first to me swear,

    by board of ship,

    by rim of shield,

    by shoulder of steed,

    by edge of sword,

    that thou wilt not slay

    the wife of Völund,

    nor of my bride

    cause the death;

    although a wife I have

    whom ye know,

    or offspring

    within thy court.

     

    32. To the smithy go,

    which thou has made,

    there wilt thou the bellows find

    with blood besprinkled.

    The heads I severed

    of thy boys,

    and under the prison's mixen

    laid their bodies.

     

    33. But their skulls

    beneath the hair

    I in silver set,

    and to Nidud gave;

    and of their eyes

    precious stones I formed,

    which to Nidud's

    wily wife I sent.

     

    34. Of the teeth

    of the two,

    breast-ornaments I made,

    and to Bödvild sent.

    Now Bödvild goes

    big with child,

    the only daughter

    of you both.”

     

    35. “Word didst thou never speak

    that more afflicted me,

    or for which I would

    more severely punish thee.

    There is no man so tall

    that he from thy horse can take thee,

    or so skilful

    that he can shoot thee down,

    thence where thou floatest

    up in the sky.”

     

    36. Laughing Völund

    rose in air,

    but Nidud sad

    remained sitting.

     

    37. “Rise up Thakrád,

    my best of thralls!

    bid Bödvild,

    my fair-browed daughter,

    in bright attire come,

    with her sire to speak.

     

    38. Is it, Bödvild! true

    what has been told to me,

    that thou and Völund

    in the isle together sat?”

     

    39. “True it is, Nidud!

    what has been told to thee,

    that Völund and I

    in the isle together sat,

    in an unlucky hour:

    would it had never been!

    I could not

    against him strive,

    I might not

    against him prevail.”

     

     

     

     

    HelgakviÞa Hiörvarðs Sonar: The Lay of Helgi Hiörvard's son

     

     

    There was a kind named Hiörvard, who had four wives, one of whom was named Alfhild, their son was named Hedin; the second was named Særeid, their son was Humlung; the third was named Sinriód, their son was Hymling. King Hiörvard made a vow that he would have to wife the most beautiful woman he knew of, and was told that King Svafnir had a daughter of incomparable beauty, named Sigrlinn. He had a jarl named Idmund, whose son Atli was sent to demand the hand of Sigrlinn for the king. He stayed throughout the winter with King Svafnir. There was a jarl there named Franmar, who was the foster-father of Sigrlinn, and had a daughter named Alöf. This jarl advised that the maiden should be refused, and Atli returned home. One day when the jarl's son Atli was standing in a grove, there was a bird sitting in the boughs above him, which had heard that his men called the wives which King Hiörvard had the most beautiful. The bird talked, and Atli listened to what it said. The bird said:

     

    1. Hast thou seen Sigrlinn,

    Svafnir's daughter,

    of maidens fairest,

    in her pleasant home?

    though fair

    the wives of Hiörvard

    seem to men

    in Glasis-lund.

     

    Atli

    2. With Atli,

    Idmund's son,

    sagacious bird!

    wilt thou further speak?

     

    Bird

    I will if the prince

    will offer to me,

    and I may choose what I will

    from the king's court.

     

    Atli

    3. Choose not Hiörvard

    nor his sons,

    nor the fair

    daughters of that prince,


    nor the wives

    which the king has.

    Let us together bargain;

    that is the part of friends.

     

    Bird

    4. A fane I will chose,

    offer-steads many,

    gold-horned cows

    from the chief's land,

    if Sigrlinn

    sleep in his arms,

    and unconstrained

    with that prince shall live.

     

     

    This took place before Atli's journey; but after his return, when the king asked his tidings, he said:

     

    5. Labour we have had,

    but errand none performed;

    our horses failed us

    in the vast fell;

    we had afterwards

    a swampy lake to ford;

    then was denied us

    Svafnir's daughter

    with rings adorned,

    whom we would obtain.

     

     

    The king commanded them to go a second time, and also went himself. But when they had ascended a fell, and saw in Svavaland the country on fire, and a great reek from the horses of cavalry, the king rode down the fell into the country, and took up his night-quarters by a river. Atli kept watch, and crossed the river, and came to a house, on which sat a great bird to guard it, but was asleep. Atli shot the bird dead with an arrow. In the house he found the king's daughter Sigrlinn, and Alöf daughter of Franmar, and brought them both away with him. The jarl Franmar had taken the form of an eagle, and protected them from a hostile army by sorcery. There was a king named Hrodmar, a wooer of Sigrlinn: he had slain the king of Svavaland, and ravaged and burnt the country. Hiörvard obtained Sigrlinn, and Atli Alöf. Hiörvard and Sigrlinn had a son tall and comely: he was taciturn and had no fixed name. As he was sitting on a mound he saw nine Valkyriur, one of whom was of most noble aspect. She said:

     

    6. Late wilt thou, Helgi!

    rings possess,


    a potent warrior,

    or Rödulsvellir,

    - so at morn the eagle sang—

    if thou art ever silent;

    although thou, prince!

    a fierce mood mayest show.

     

    Helgi

    7. What wilt thou let accompany

    the name of Helgi,

    maid of aspect bright!

    since that thou art please to give me?

    Think well over

    what thou art saying.

    I will not accept it,

    unless I have thee also.

     

    Valkyria

    8. Swords I know lying

    in Sigarsholm,

    fewer by four

    than five times ten:

    one of them is

    of all the best,

    of shields the bale,

    with gold adorned.

     

    9. A ring is on the hilt,

    courage in the midst,

    in the point terror

    for his use who owns it:

    along the edge

    a blood-stained serpent lies,

    and on the guard

    the serpent casts its tail.

     

    There was a king named Eylimi; Svava was his daughter; she was a Valkyria and rode through air and water. It was she who gave Helgi that name, and afterwards often protected him in battle. Helgi said:

     

    10. Hiörvard! thou art not

    a king of wholesome counsel,

    leader of people!

    renowned though thou mayest be.

    Thou has let fire devour

    the homes of princes,


    though harm to thee

    they none have done.

     

    11. But Hródmar shall

    of the rings dispose,

    which our relations

    have possessed.

    That chief recks little

    of his life;

    he thinks only to obtain

    the heritage of the dead.

     

    Hiörvard answers, that he will supply Helgi with an army, if he will avenge his mother's father. Helgi thereupon seeks the sword that Svava had indicated to him. Afterwards he and Atli went and slew Hródmar, and performed many deeds of valour. He killed the Jötun Hati, as he sat on a crag. Helgi and Atli lay with their ships in Hatafiörd. Atli kept watch in the first part of the night. Hrimgerd, Hati's daughter, said:

     

    12. Who are the chieftains

    in Hatafiörd?

    With shields are

    your ships bedecked;

    boldly ye bear yourselves,

    few things ye fear, I ween:

    tell me how

    your king is named.

     

    Atli

    13. Helgi is his name;

    but thou nowhere canst

    to the chief do harm;

    iron forts are

    around the prince's fleet;

    giantesses may not assail us.

     

    Hrimgerd

    14. How art thou named?

    most powerful champion!

    How do men call thee?

    Thy king confides in thee,

    since in the ship's fair prow

    he grants thee place.

     

    Atli

    15. Atli I am named,

    fierce I shall prove to thee;


    towards giantesses I am most hostile.

    The humid prow

    I have oft occupied,

    and the night-riders slain.

     

    16. How art thou called?

    corpse-greedy gigantess!

    hag! name thy father.

    Nine rasts shouldst thou

    be underground,

    and a forest grow on thy breast.

     

    Hrímgerd

    17. Hrímgerd I am called,

    Hati was my father called,

    whom I knew the mightiest Jötun.

    He many women had

    from their dwellings taken,

    until him Helgi slew.

     

    Atli

    18. Thou wast, hag!

    before the prince's ships,

    and layest before them in the fiörd's mouth.

    The chieftain's warriors

    thou wouldst to Rán consign,

    had a bar not crossed thee.

     

    Hrimgerd

    19. Now, Atli! thou art wrong,

    methinks thou art dreaming;

    thy brows thou lettest over thy eyelids fall.

    My mother lay

    before the prince's ships;

    I Hlödvard's sons drowned in the ocean.

     

    20. Thou wouldst neigh, Atli!

    if thou wert not a gelding.

    See! Hrímgerd cocks her tail.

    Thy heart, methinks, Atli!

    is in thy hinder part,

    although thy voice is clear.

     

    Atli

    21. I think I shall the stronger prove,

    if thou desirest to try;


    and I can step from the port to land.

    Thou shalt be soundly cudgeled,

    if I heartily begin,

    and let thy tail fall, Hrímgerd!

     

    Hrimgerd

    22. Just come on shore, Atli!

    if in thy strength thou trustest,

    and let us meet in Varinsvik.

    A rib-roasting

    thou shalt get, brave boy!

    if in my claws thou comest.

     

    Atli

    23. I will not come

    before the men awake,

    and o'er the king hold watch.

    It would not surprise me,

    if from beneath our ship

    some hag arose.

     

    Hrimgerd

    24. Keep watch, Atli!

    and to Hrímgerd pay the blood-fine

    for Hati's death.

    If one night she may

    sleep with the prince,

    she for the slain will be indemnified.

     

    Helgi

    25. Lodin is named he who shall thee possess,

    thou to mankind art loathsome.

    In Tholley dwells that Thurs,

    that dog-wise Jötun,

    of all rock-dwellers the worst:

    he is a fitting man for thee.

     

    Hrimgerd

    26. Helgi would rather have

    her who last night

    guarded the port and men,

    the gold-bright maiden.

    She methought had strength,

    she stept from port to land,

    and so secured your fleet.

    She was alone the cause


    that I could not

    the king's men slay.

     

    Helgi

    27. Hear now, Hrímgerd!

    If I may indemnify thee,

    say fully to the king:

    was it one being only,

    that saved the prince's ships,

    or went many together?

     

    Hrimgerd

    28. Three troops of maidens;

    though one maid foremost rode,

    bright, with helmed head.

    Their horses shook themselves,

    and from their manes there sprang

    dew into the deep dales,

    hail on the lofty trees,

    whence comes fruitfulness to man.

    To me all that I saw was hateful.

     

    Atli

    29. Look eastward now, Hrímgerd!

    whether Helgi has not stricken thee

    with death-bearing words.

    By land and water

    the king's fleet is safe,

    and the chief's men also.

     

    30. It is now day, Hrímgerd!

    and Atli has the detained

    to thy loss of life.

    A ludicrous haven-mark

    “twill, indeed, be,

    where thou a stone-image standest.

     

     


    King Helgi was a renowned warrior. He came to King Eylimi and demanded his daughter Svava. Helgi and Svava were united, and loved each other ardently. Svava remained at home with her father, but Helgi was engaged in warfare. Svava remained at home with her father, but Helgi was engaged in warfare. Svava was a Valkyria as before. Hedin was at home with his father, King Hiörvard in Norway. Returning home alone from the forest on a Yule-eve, Hedin met a troll-wife riding on a wolf, with serpents for reins, who offered to attend him, but he declined her offer; whereupon she said: “Thou shalt pay for this at the Bragi-cup.”  In the evening solemn vows were made, and the són-hog was led forth, on which the guests laid their hands, and then made solemn vows at the Bragi-cup. Hedin bound himself by a vow to possess Svava, the beloved of his brother Helgi; but repented it so bitterly that he left home and wandered through wild paths to the southern lands, and there found his brother Helgi. Helgi said:

     

    31. Welcome art thou, Hedin!

    What new tidings

    canst thou give

    from Norway?

    Why art thou, prince!

    from the land driven,

    and alone art come

    to find us?

     

    Hedin

    32. Of a much greater crime

    I am guilty.

    I have chosen

    a royal daughter,

    thy bride,

    at the Bragi-cup.

     

    Helgi

    33. Accuse not thyself;

    true will prove

    words at drinking uttered

    by us both.

    Me a chieftain has

    to the strand summoned;

    within three nights

    I must be there.

    “Tis to me doubtful

    whether I return;

    then may well such befall,

    is it so must be.

     

    Hedin

    34. Thou saidst, Helgi!

    that Hedin well

    deserved of thee,

    and great gifts:

    It would beseem thee better

    thy sword to redden,

    than to grant

    peace to thy foes.

     

    Helgi so spoke, for he had a foreboding that his death was at hand, and that his fylgiur (attendant spirit) had accosted Hedin, when he saw the woman riding on a wolf. There was a king named Alf, a son of Hródmar, who had appointed a place of combat with Helgi in Sigar's plain within three days. Then said Helgi:

     

    35. On a wolf rode,

    at evening twilight,

    a woman who him

    offered to attend.

    She well knew,

    that the son of Sigrlinn

    would be slain,

    on Sigar's plain.

     

    There was a great conflict, in which Helgi got his death-wound.

     

    36. Helgi sent

    Sigar riding,

    after Eylimi's 

    only daughter:

    he bade her quickly

    be in readiness,

    if she would find

    the king alive.

     

    Sigar

    37. Helgi has me

    hither sent,

    with thee, Svava!

    thyself to speak.

    Thee, said the king,

    he fain would see,

    ere the noble-born

    breathes forth his last.

     

    Svava

    38. What has befallen Helgi,

    Hiörvard's son?

    I am sorely

    by afflictions stricken.

    Has the sea him deluded,

    or the sword wounded?

    On that man I will

    harm inflict.

     

    Sigar

    39. This morning fell,

    at Frekastein,

    the king who beneath the sun

    was of all the best.

    Alf has

    complete victory,

    though this time

    it should not have been!

     

    Helgi

    40. Hail to thee, Svava!

    Thy love thou must divide;

    this in this world, methinks,

    is our last meeting.

    They say the chieftain's

    wounds are bleeding.

    The sword came

    too near my heart.

     

    41. I pray thee, Svava!—

    weep not, my wife!—

    if thou wilt

    my voice obey

    that for Hedin thou

    a couch prepare,

    and the young prince

    in thy arms clasp.

     

    Svava

    42. I had said,

    in our pleasant home,

    when for me Helgi

    rings selected,

    that I would not gladly,

    after my king's departure,

    an unknown prince

    clasp in my arms.

     

    Hedin

    43. Kiss me, Svava!

    I will not return,

    Rógheim to behold,

    nor Rödulsfiöll,

    before I have avenged

    Hiörvard's son,

    who was of kings

    under the sun the best.

     

     

    Helgi and Svava were, it is said, born again.

     

     

     

     

    Helgakviða Hundingsbana Fyrri: The First Lay of Helgi Hundingcide.

     

     

     

    1. It was in the times of yore,

    when the eagles screamed,

    holy waters fell

    from the heavenly hills;

    then to Helgi,

    the great of soul,

    Borghild gave birth

    in Brálund.

     

    2. In the mansion it was night:

    the Norns came,

    who should the prince's

    life determine.

    They him decreed

    a prince most famed to be,

    and of leaders

    accounted best.

     

    3. With all their might they span

    the fatal threads,

    when that (he) burghs should overthrow

    in Brálund.

    They stretched out

    the golden cord,

    and beneath the middle

    of the moon's mansion fixed it.

     

    4. East and west

    they hid the ends,

    where the prince had

    lands between;

    towards the north

    Neri's sister

    cast a chain,

    which she bade last for ever.

     

    5. One this disquieted

    the Ylfing's offspring,


    and the woman

    who had the child brought forth.

    Sitting on a lofty tree,

    on prey intent,

    a raven to a raven said:

    “I know something.

     

    6. Stands cased in mail

    Sigmund's son,

    on day old:

    now is our day come.

    His eyes are piercing

    as a warrior's;

    a wolf's friend is he:

    we shall rejoice!”

     

    7. He to the folk appeared

    a noble chief to be;

    among men “twas said

    that happy times were come;

    went the king himself

    from the din of war,

    noble garlic to bring

    to the young prince;

     

    8. Gave him the name of Helgi,

    and Hringstadir,

    Sólfiöll, Snæfiöll,

    and Sigarsvellir,

    Hringstäd, Hátún,

    and Himinvangar,

    a sword ornate,

    to Sinfiölti's brother.

     

    9. Then grew up,

    in his friends'bosom,

    the high-born youth,

    in joyous splendour.

    He paid and gave

    gold for deserts;

    nor spared the chief

    the blood-stained sword.

     

    10. A short time only the leader let

    warfare cease.

    When the prince was


    fifteen winters old,

    he caused the fierce

    Hunding to fall,

    who long had ruled

    over lands and people.

     

    11. The sons of Hunding

    afterwards demanded

    from Sigmund's son

    treasure and rings;

    because they had

    on the prince to avenge

    their great loss of wealth,

    and their father's death.

     

    12. The prince would neither

    the blood-fine pay,

    nor for the slain

    indemnity would give.

    They might expect, he said,

    a terrific storm

    of grey arrows,

    and Odin's ire.

     

    13. The warriors went

    to the trysting place of swords,

    which they had appointed

    at Logafiöll.

    Broken was Frodi's peace

    between the foes:

    Vidrir's hounds went

    about the isle

    slaughter-greedy.

     

    14. The leader sat

    under the Arastein,

    after he had slain

    Alf and Eyiólf,

    Hiörvard and Hávard,

    sons of Hunding:

    he had destroyed all

    Geirmimir's race.

     

    15. Then gleamed a ray

    from Logafiöll,

    and from that ray


    lightnings issued;

    then appeared,

    in the field of air,

    a helmed band

    of Valkyriur:

    their corslets were

    with blood besprinkled,

    and from their spears

    shone beams of light.

     

    16. Forthwith inquired

    the chieftain bold,

    from the wolf-congress

    of the southern Dísir,

    whether they would,

    with the warriors,

    that night go home?—

    then was a clash of arms!

     

    17. One from her horse,

    Högni's daughter,

    stilled the crash of shields,

    and to the leader said:

    “We have, I ween,

    other objects

    than with princely warriors

    to drink beer.

     

    18. My father has

    his daughter promised

    to the fierce

    son of Granmar;

    but I have, Helgi!

    Declared Hödbrodd,

    the proud prince,

    like to a cat's son.

     

    19. That chief will come

    in a few days,

    unless thou him call

    to a hostile meeting;

    or the maiden take

    from the prince.”

     

    Helgi

    20. Fear thou not


    Isung's slayer;

    there shall be first a clash of foes,

    unless I am dead.

     

    21. Thence sent messengers

    the potent prince

    through air and over water,

    succours to demand,

    and abundance

    of ocean's gleam

    to men to offer,

    and to their sons.

     

    22. “Bid them speedily

    to the ships to go,

    and those from Brandey

    to hold them ready.”

    There the king abode,

    until thither came

    warriors in hundreds

    from Hedinsey.

     

    23. From the strands also,

    and from Stafnsnes,

    a naval force went out,

    with gold adorned.

    Helgi then of Hiörleif asked:

    “Hast thou mustered

    the valiant people?”

     

    24. But the young king

    the other answered:

    “Slowly” said he “are counted

    from Trönuey

    the long-beaked ships,

    under the seafarers,

    which sail without

    in Öresund,—

     

    25. Twelve hundred

    faithful men;

    though in Hátún

    there is more than half

    of the king's host—

    We are to war inured.”

     


    26. Then the steersman threw

    the ship's tents aside,

    that the princes'

    people might awake,

    and the noble chiefs

    the dawn might see;

    and the warriors

    hauled the sails

    up to the mast

    in Varinsfiörd.

     

    27. There was a dash of oars,

    and clash of iron,

    shield against shield resounded;

    the vikings rowed;

    roaring went,

    under the chieftains

    the royal fleet

    far from the land.

     

    28. So might be heard,

    when together came

    the tempest's sister

    and the long keels,

    as when rock and surge

    on each other break.

     

    29. Higher still bade Helgi

    the deep sail be hauled.

    No port gave shelter

    to the crews;

    when Ægir's

    terrific daughter

    the chieftains' vessels

    would o'erwhelm.

     

    30. But from above

    Sigrún intrepid,

    saved them

    and their fleet also;

    from the hand of Rán

    powerfully was wrested

    the royal ship

    at Gnípalund.

     

    31. At eve they halted


    in Unavágar;

    the splendid ships

    might into port have floated,

    but the crews,

    from Svarinshaug,

    in hostile mood,

    espied the host.

     

    32. Then demanded

    the god-born Gudmund:

    “Who is the chieftain

    that commands the fleet,

    and that formidable force

    brings to our land?”

     

    33. Sinfiötli said,

    slinging up on the yard

    a red-hued shield

    with golden rim;—

    He at the strait kept watch,

    and able was to answer,

    and with nobles

    words exchanged—

     

    34. “Tell it at eve,

    when you feed your pigs,

    and your dogs

    lead to their food,

    that the Ylfings

    from the east are come,

    ready to fight

    at Gnípalund.

     

    35. Hödbrodd will

    Helgi find

    in the fleet's midst,

    a king hard to make flee,

    who has oft

    the eagles sated,

    while thou wast at the mills,

    kissing the thrall-wenches.

     

    Gudmund

    36. Little dost thou remember

    of ancient saws,

    when of the noble


    thou falsehoods utterest.

    Thou hast been eating

    wolves' dainties,

    and of thy brother

    wast the slayer;

    wounds hast thou often

    sucked with cold mouth;

    every where loathed,

    thou hast crawled in caverns.

     

    Sinfiötli

    37. Thou was a Vala-crone

    in Varinsey,

    cunning as a fox,

    a spreader of lies.

    Thou saidst thou no man

    wouldst ever marry,

    no corsleted warrior,

    save Sinfiötli.

     

    38. A mischievous crone was thou,

    a giantess, a Valkyria,

    insolent, onstrous,

    in Alfather's hall.

    All the Einheriar

    fought with each other,

    deceitful woman!

    for thy sake.

    Nine wolves we begat

    in Sagunes;

    I alone was

    father of them all.

     

    Gudmund

    39. Father thou wast not

    of Fenriswolves,

    older than all,

    as far as I remember;

    since by Gnípalund,

    the Thurs-maidens

    thee emasculated

    upon Thorsnes.

     

    40. Thou was Siggeir's stepson,

    at home under the benches layest,

    accustomed to the wolf's howl


    out in the forests:

    calamity of every kind

    came over thee,

    when thou didst lacerate

    thy brother's breast.

    Notorious thou mad'st thyself

    by thy atrocious works.

     

    Sinfiötli

    41. Thou was Grani's bride

    at Brávöllr,

    hadst a golden bit,

    ready for the course.

    Many a time have I

    ridden thee tired,

    hungry and saddled,

    through the fells, thou hag!

     

    Gudmund

    42. A graceless lad

    thou wast thought to be,

    when Gulnir's goats

    thou didst milk.

    Another time thou wast

    a giantess's daughter,

    a tattered wretch.

    Wilt thou a longer chat?

     

    Sinfiölti

    43. I rather would

    at Frekastein

    the ravens cram

    with thy carcase,

    than thy dogs

    lead to their meat,

    or thy hogs feed.

    May the fiend deal with thee!

     

    Helgi

    44. “Much more seemly, Sinfiölti!

    would it be for you both

    in battle to engage,

    and the eagles gladden,

    than with useless

    words to contend,

    however princes


    may foster hate.

     

    45. Not good to me appear

    Granmar's sons,

    yet “tis right that princes

    should speak the truth:

    they have shown,

    at Móinsheimar,

    that they have courage

    to draw the sword.”—

     

    46. Rapidly they their horses

    made to run,

    Svipud and Svegiud,

    to Sólheimar,

    over dewy dales,

    dark mountain-sides;

    trembled the sea of mist,

    where the men went.

     

    47. The king they met

    at the burgh's gate,

    to the prince announced

    the hostile advent.

    Without stood Hödbrodd

    with helmet decked:

    he the speed noticed

    of his kinsmen.

    “Why have ye Hníflúngs

    such wrathful countenance?”

     

    48. “Hither to the shore are come

    rapid keels,

    towering masts,

    and long yards,

    shields many,

    and smooth-shaven oars,

    a king's noble host,

    joyous Ylfings.

     

    49. Fifteen bands

    are come to land;

    but there are out at sea,

    before Gnípulund,

    seven thousand

    blue-black ocean-beasts


    with gold adorned;

    there is by far

    their greatest multitude.

    Now will Helgi not

    delay the conflict.”

     

    Hödbrodd

    50. “Let a bridled steed

    to the chief assembly run,

    but Sporvitnir

    to Sparinsheid;

    Melnir and Mylnir

    to Myrkvid;

    let no man

    stay behind

    of those

    who swords can brandish.

     

    51. Summon to you Högni,

    and the sons of Hring,

    Atli and Yngvi,

    Alf the old;

    they will gladly

    engage in conflict.

    We will let the Völsungs

    find resistance.”

     

    52. It was a whirlwind,

    when together came

    the fallow blades

    at Frekastein:

    ever was Helgi

    Hundingsbani

    foremost in the host,

    where men together fought:

    ardent for battle,

    disdaining flight;

    the chieftain had

    a valiant heart.

     

    53.  Then came a maid from heaven,

    helmed, from above—

    the clash of arms increased—

    for the king's protection.

    Then said Sigrún—

    well skilled to fly

    to the host of heroes

    from Hugin's grove—

     

    54. “Unscathed shalt thou, prince!

    possess thy people,

    pillar of Yngvi's race!

    and life enjoy;

    thou hast laid low

    the slow of flight,

    the chief who caused

    the dread warrior's death.

    And thee, o king!

    well beseem both

    red-gold rings

    and a powerful maid:

    unscathed shalt thou, prince!

    both enjoy,

    Högni's daughter,

    and Hringstadir,

    victory and lands:

    then is conflict ended.”

     

     

     

     

    Helgakviða Hundingsbana Önnur: The Second Lay of Helgi Hundingcide.

     

     

    King Sigmund, son of Völsung, had to wife Broghild of Brálund. They named their son Helgi, after Helgi Hiörvard's son. Helgi was fostered by Hagal. There was a powerful king named Hunding, after whom the land was called Hundland. He was a great warrior, and had many sons, who were engaged in warfare. There was enmity, both open and concealed, between Kin Hunding and King Sigmund, and they slew each others kinsmen. King Sigmund and his kindred were called Völsungs, and Ylfings. Helgi went forth and secretly explored the court of King Hunding. Heming, Hunding's son, was at home. On departing Helgi met a herdsman, and said:

     

     

    1. “Say thou to Heming,

    that Helgi bears in mind

    who the mailed warrior was,

    whom the men laid low,

    when the grey wolf

    ye had within,

    and King Hunding

    that it was Hamal.”

     

    Hamal was the son of Hagal. King Hunding sent men to Hagal in search of Helgi, and Helgi had no other way to save himself than by taking the clothes of a female slave and going to grind. They sought but did not find him. Then said Blind the Baleful:

     

    2. Sharp are the eyes of Hagal's thrall-wench;

    of no churlish race is she

    who at the mill stands.

    The mill-stones are split,

    the receiver flies asunder.

    Now a hard fate has

    befallen the warrior,

    when a prince must

    barley grind:

    much more fitting

    to that hand

    is the falchion's hilt

    than a mill-handle.

     


    Hagal answered and said:—

     

    3. No wonder “tis

    that the receiver rattles,

    when a royal damsel

    the handle turns.

    She hovered

    hither than the clouds,

    and, like the vikings,

    dared to fight,

    until Helgi

    made her captive.

    She is a sister of

    Sigar and Högni;

    therefore has fierce eyes

    the Ylfing maid.

     

    **********************

     

    Helgi escaped and went on board a ship of war. He slew King Hunding, and was afterwards named Helgi Hundingsbani. He lay with his force in Brunavágar, and carried on “strand-högg' and ate raw flesh. There was a king named Högni, whose daughter was Sigrún: she was a Valkyria, and rode through air and over the sea. She was Svava regenerated. Sigrún rode to Helgi, and said:—

     

    4. What men cause a ship

    along the coasts to float?

    where do ye warriors a home possess?

    what await ye

    in Brunavágar?

    whither desire ye

    to explore a way?

     

    Helgi

    5. Hamal causes a ship

    along the coasts to float;

    we have home

      in Hlésey;

    a fair wind we await

    in Brunavágar;

    eastward we desire

    to explore a way.

     

    Sigrún

    6. Were, o prince!

    hast thou wakened war,


    or fed the birds

    on conflict's sisters?

    Why is thy corslet

    sprinkled with blood?

    Why beneath the helm

    eat ye raw flesh?

     

    Helgi

    7. It was the Ylfings' son's

    last achievement,—

    if thou desirest to know—

    west of the ocean,

    that I took bears

    in Bragalund,

    and the eagles' race

    with our weapons sated.

    Now, maiden! I have said

    what the reasons were,

    why at sea

    we little cooked meat ate.

     

    Sigrún

    8. To a battle thou alludest.

    Before Helgi has

    King Hunding

    been doomed to fall.

    In conflict ye have engaged,

    when your kindred ye avenged,

    and stained with blood

    the falchion's edge.

     

    Helgi

    9. Why dost thou suppose,

    sagacious maiden!

    that it was they,

    who their kin avenged?

    Many a warrior's

    bold sons there are,

    and hostile

    to our kindred.

     

    Sigrún

    10. I was not far,

    leader of people!

    eager, at many

    a chieftain's end:


    yet crafty I account

    Sigmund's son,

    when in val-runes

    the slaughter he announces.

     

    11. A while ago I saw thee

    commanding war-ships,

    when thou hadst station

    on the bloody prow,

    and the cold sea

      waves were playing.

    Now, prince! thou wilt

    from me conceal it,

    but Högni's daughter

    recognizes thee.

     

    ****************************

     

    Granmar was the name of a powerful prince who dwelt at Svarinshaug. He had many sons: one was called Hödbrodd, the second Gudmund, the third Starkadr. Hödbrodd was at the assembly of kings, and there betrothed himself to Sigrún, the daughter of Högni. But when she was informed of it, she rode with the Valkyriur through the air and over the sea in quest of Helgi. Helgi was at Logafiöll, warring against the sons of Hunding, where he slew Alf and Eyiólf, Hiörvard and Hervard. Being over-fatigued with the conflict, he was sitting under the Arastein, where Sigrún found him, and running to him, threw her arms round his neck, and, kissing him, told him her errand so as it is related in the first Völsungakviða.

     

    12. Sigrún sought

    the joyous prince,

    Helgi's hand

    she forthwith grasped,

    kissed and addressed

    the helm-decked king.

     

    13. Then was the chieftain's mind

    to the lady turned.

    She declared that she had loved,

    with her whole heart,

    Sigmund's son,

    before she had seen him.

     

    14.  “To Hödbrodd I was

    in th'assembly betrothed,

    but I another

    prince would have:


    yet, chieftain! I foresee

    my kindred's wrath:

    I have my father's

    promise broken.”

     

    15. Högni's daughter spoke not

    at variance with her heart:

    she said that Helgi's

    affection she must possess.

     

    Helgi

    16. Care thou not

    for Högni's wrath,

    nor for the evil

    mind of thy kin.

    Thou shalt, young maiden!

    live with me:

    of a good race thou art,

    as I perceive.

     

    Helgi then collected a large fleet and proceeded to Frekastein, and at sea experienced a perilous storm. Lightnings came over them, and the flashes entered the ships. They saw that nine Valkyriur were riding in the air, and recognized Sigrún among them.  The storm then abated and they reached land in safety. The sons of Granmar were sitting on a hill as the sips were sailing towards the land. Gudmund leapt on a horse, and rode to explore on the hill by the haven. The Völsungs then lowered their sails, and Gudmund spoke as it is before written in the Helgakvida:—

     

    “Who is the leader

    that commands the fleet,

    and an appalling host

    leads to our land?”

     

    This said Gudmund, Granmar's son.

     

    17. Who is the warrior

    that commands the ships,

    and lets his golden banner

    wave o'er his prow?

    No peace seems to me

    in that ship's front;

    it casts a warlike glow

    around the vikings.

     

    Sinfiölti, Sigmund's son, answered:

     


    18. Here may Hödbrodd

    Helgi learn to know,

    the hard of fight,

    in the fleet's midst:

    he the possession

    hold of thy race;

    he the fishes' heritage

    has to him subjected.

     

    Gudmund

    19. Therefore ought we first,

    at Frekastein,

    to settle together,

    and decide our quarrels!

    Hödbrod! “tis time

    vengeance to take,

    if an inferior lot

    we long have borne.

     

    Sinfiötli

    20. Rather shalt thou, Gudmund!

    tend goats,

    and steep mountain-tops

    shalt climb,

    have in thy hand

    a hazel staff,

    that will better please thee

    than judgments of the sword.

     

    Gudmund rode home with intelligence of the hostile arrangement; whereupon the sons of Granmar collected a host, and many kings came thither. Among them were Högni, the father of Sigrún, with his sons Bragi and Dag. There was a great battle, and all the sons of Högni, and all their chiefs were slain, except Dag, who obtained peace, and swore oaths to the Völsungs. Sigrún, going among the slain, found Hödbrodd at the point of death. She said:

     

    23. Not will Sigrún

    of Sefafiöll,

    King Hödbrodd!

    sink in thy arms:

    thy life is departed.

    Oft the axe's blade

    the head approaches

    of Granmar's sons.

     

    She then met Helgi, and was overjoyed. He said:

     


    24. Not to thee, all-wise maiden!

    are all things granted,

    though, I say, in somewhat

    are the Norns to blame.

    This morn have fallen

    at Frekastein

    Bragi and Högni:

    I was their slayer.

     

    25. But at Styrkleifar

    King Starkadr,

    and at Hlebiörg

    the son of Hrollaug.

    That prince I saw

    of all most fierce,

    whose trunk yet fought

    when the head was far.

     

    26. On the earth lie

    the greater number

    of thy kinsmen,

    to corpses turned.

    Thou hast not fought the battle,

    yet 'twas decreed,

    that thou, potent maiden!

    shouldst cause the strife.

     

    Sigrún then wept. Helgi said:

     

    27. Sigrún! console thyself;

    a Hild thou hast been to us.

    Kings cannot conquer fate:

    gladly would I have them living

    who are departed,

    if I might clasp thee to my breast.

     

    Helgi obtained Sigrún, and they had sons. Helgi lived not to be old. Dag, the son of Högni, sacrificed to Odin, for vengeance for his father. Odin lent Dag his spear. Dag met with his relation Helgi in a place called Fiöturlund, and pierced him through with his spear. Helgi fell there, but Dag rode to the mountains and told Sigrún what had taken place.

     

    28. Loath am I, sister!

    sad news to tell thee;

    for unwillingly I have

      my sister caused to weep.


    This morning fell,

    in Fiöturlund,

    the prince who was

    on earth the best,

    and on the necks

    of warriors stood.

     

    Sigrún

    29. Thee shall the oaths

    all gnaw,

    which to Helgi

    thou didst swear,

    the limped

    Leiptr's water,

    and at the cold dank

    wave-washed rock.

     

    30. May the ship not move forward,

    which under thee should move,

    although the wished-for wind

    behind thee blow.

    May the horse not run,

    which under thee should run,

    although from enemies

    thou hast to flee!

     

    31. May the sword not bite

    which thou drawest,

    unless it sing

    round thy own head.

    Then would Helgi's death

    be on thee avenged,

    if a wolf thou wert,

    out in the woods,

    of all good bereft,

    and every joy,

    have no sustenance,

    unless on corpses thou shouldst spring.

     

    Dag

    32. Sister! thou ravest,

    and hast lost thy wits,

    when on thy brother thou

    callest down such miseries.

    Odin alone is cause

    of all the evil;


    for between relatives

    he brought the runes of strife.

     

    33. Thy brother offers thee

    rings of red gold,

    all Vadilsvé

    and Vigdalir:

    have half the land,

    thy grief to compensate,

    woman ring-adorned!

    thou and thy sons.

     

    Sigrún

    34. So happy I shall not sit

    at Sefafiöll,

    neither at morn nor night,

    as to feel joy in life,

    if o'er the people plays not

    the prince's beam of light;

    if his war-steed runs not

    under the chieftain hither,

    to the gold bit accustomed;

    if in the king I cannot rejoice.

     

    35. So had Helgi

    struck with fear

    all his foes

    and their kindred,

    as before the wolf

    the goats run frantic

    from the fell,

    of terror full.

     

    36. So himself Helgi

    among warriors bore,

    as the towering ash

    is among thorns,

    or as the fawn,

    moistened with dew,

    that more proudly stalks

    than all the other beasts,

    and its horns glisten

    against the sky.

     

    A mound was raised for Helgi; but when he came to Valhall, Odin offered him rule over all jointly with himself. Helgi said:

     


    37. Thou, Hundung! shalt

    for every man

    a foot-bath get,

    and fire kindle;

    shalt bind the dogs,

    to the horses look,

    to the swine give wash,

    ere to sleep thou goest.

     

    A female slave passing at evening by Helgi's mound, saw him riding towards it with many men:

     

    38. Is it a delusion

    which methinks I see,

    or the powers' dissolution,

    that ye, dead men, ride,

    and your horses

    with spurs urge on,

    or to warriors is

    a home journey granted?

     

    Helgi

    39. “Tis no delusion

    which thou thinkst to see,

    nor of mankind the end,

    although thou seest us,

    although our horses we

    with spurs urge on,

    nor to warriors is

    a home-journey granted.

     

    The slave went home and said to Sigrún:

     

    40. Sigrún! go forth

    from Sefafiöll,

    if the people's chief

    thou desirest to meet.

    The mound is opened,

    Helgi is come,

    his wounds still bleed;

    the prince prayed thee

    that thou wouldst still

    the trickling blood.

     

    Sigrún entered the mound to Helgi and said:

     

    41. Now am I as glad,

    at our meeting,

    as the voracious

    hawks of Odin,

    when they of slaughter know;

    of warm prey,

    or, dewy-feathered, see

    the peep of day.

     

    42. I will kiss

    my lifeless king,

    ere thou thy bloody corslet

    layest aside.

    Thy hair is, Helgi!

    tumid with sweat of death;

    my prince is all

    bathed in slaughter-dew;

    cold, clammy are the hands

    of Högni's son.

    How shall I, prince! for this

    make thee amends?

     

    Helgi

    43. Thou art alone the cause,

    Sigrún of Sefafiöll!

    that Helgi is

    with sorrow's dew suffused.

    Thou weepest, gold-adorned!

    cruel tears,

    sun-bright daughter of the south!

    ere to sleep thou goest;

    each one falls bloody

    on the prince's breast,

    wet, cold, and piercing,

    with sorrow big.

     

    44. We shall surely drink

    delicious draughts,

    thou we have lost

    life and lands.

    No one shall

    a song of mourning sing,

    though on my breast

    he wounds behold.

    Now are women

    in the mound enclosed,

    daughters of kings,

    with us the dead.

     

    Sigrún prepares a bed in the mound.

     

    35. Here, Helgi! have I for thee

    a peaceful

    couch prepared,

    for the Ylfings' son.

    On thy breast I will,

    chieftain! repose,

    as in my hero's lifetime

    I was wont.

     

    Helgi

    36. Nothing I now declare

    unlooked for,

    at Sefafiöll

    late or early,

    since in a corpse's

    arms thou sleepest,

    Högni's fair daughter!

    in a mound,

    and thou art living,

    daughter of kings!

     

    37. Time “tis for me to ride

    on the reddening ways:

    let the pale horse

    tread the aërial path.

    I towards the west must go

    over Vindhiálm's bridge,

    ere Salgofnir

    awakens heroes.

     

    Helgi and his attendants rode their way, but Sigrún and hers proceeded to their habitation. The following evening Sigrún ordered her serving-maid to hold watch at the mound; but at nightfall, when Sigrún came thither, she said:

     

    48. Now would be come,

    if he to come intended,

    Sigmund's son,

    from Odin's halls.

    I think the hope lessens

    of the king's coming,

    since on the ash's boughs

    the eagles sit,

    and all the folk

    to the dreams' tryst are hastening.

     

    Serving-maid

    49. Be not so rash

    alone to go,

    daughter of heroes!

    to the house of draugs:

    more powerful are,

    in the night-season,

    all dead warriors,

    then in the light of day.

     

    Sigrún's life was shortened by grief and mourning. It was a belief in ancient times that men were regenerated, but that is now regarded as an old crone's fancy. Helgi and Sigrún are said to have been regenerated. He was then called Helgi Haddingiaskadi, and she Kara Hálfdan's daughter, as it is said in the songs of Kara; and she also was a Valkyria.

     

     

     

     

    Sinfiötlalok: Sinfiötli's End

     

     

    Sigmund Völsung's son was a king in Frankland. Sinfiötli was the eldest of his sons, the second was Helgi, the third Hámund. Borghild, Sigmund's wife, had a brother named Gunnar; but Sinfiötli her step-son and Gunnar both courted one woman, on which account Sinfiötli slew Gunnar. When he came home, Borghild bade him go away, but Sigmund offered the blood-fine, which it was incumbent on her to accept. At the funeral feast Borghild presented the beer: she took a large horn full of poison, and offered it to Sinfiötli; who, when he looked into the horn, and saw that there was poison in it, said to Sigmund: “the drink ferments!”  Sigmund took the horn and drank up the contents. It is said that Sigmund was so strong that no poison could hurt him, either outwardly or inwardly; but that all his sons could endure poison outwardly. Borghild bore another horn to Sinfiötli, and prayed him to drink, when all took place as before. Yet a third time she offered him the horn, using reproachful words on his refusing to drink. He said as before to Sigmund, but the latter answered: “Let is pass through thy lips, my son.”  Sinfiötli drank and instantly died. Sigmund bore him a long way in his arms, and came to a long and narrow firth, where there was a little vessel and one man in it. He offered Sigmund to convey him over the firth; but when Sigmund had borne the corpse to the vessel, the boat was full-laden. The man then said that Sigmund should go before through the firth. He then pushed off his boat and instantly departed.

     

    King Sigmund sojourned long in Denmark, in Borghild's kingdom, after having espoused her. He then went south to Frankland, to the kingdom he there possessed. There he married Hiördís, the daughter of Eylimi. Sigurd was their son. King Sigmund fell in a battle with the sons of Hunding. Hiördís was afterwards married to Alf, son of King Hiálprek, with whom Sigurd grew up in childhood. Sigmund and his sons exceeded all other men in strength, and stature, and courage, and all accomplishments, though Sigurd was foremost of all; and in old traditions he is mentioned as excelling all men, and as the most renowned of warlike kings.

     

     

     

     

    SigurÞarkviða Fafnisbana Fyrsta eða Gripisspa: The First Lay of Sigurd Fafnicide, or Gripir's Prophecy.

     

     

    Gripir was the name of the son of Eylimi, the brother of Hiördis. He ruled over lands, and was of all men wisest and prescient of the future. Sigurd rode alone, and came to Gripir's dwelling. Sigurd was of a distinguished figure. He found a man to address outside the hall, whose name was Geitir. Sigurd applied to him, and asked:

     

     

    1. Who here inhabits,

    in these towers?

    what nation's king

    do people name him?

     

    Geitir

    Gripir is named

    the chief of men,

    he who rules

    a firm realm and people.

     

    Sigurd

    2. Is the wise king

    of the land at home?

    Will the chief with me

    come and converse?

    With him needs speech

    an unknown man:

    I desire speedily

    Gripir to see.

     

    Geitir

    3. The glad king will

    of Geitir ask,

    who the man is

    that demands speech of Gripir.

     


    Sigurd

    Sigurd I am named,

    born of Sigmund,

    and Hiördis is

    the chieftain's mother.

     

    4. Then went Geitir,

    Gripir to inform:

    “Here is a man without,

    a stranger, come;

    of aspect he

    is most distinguished.

    He desires, king!

    with thee to speak.”

     

    5. Goes from the hall

    the lord of men,

    and the stranger prince

    kindly greets:

    “Welcome, Sigurd!

    better had it been earlier;

    but do thou, Geitir!

    take charge of Grani.”

     

    6. They began to talk,

    and much to tell,

    when the sagacious men

    together met.

    “Tell me, if thou knowest,

    my mother's brother!

    how will Sigurd's

    life fall out?”

     

    Gripir

    7. Thou wilt foremost be

    of men beneath the sun,

    exalted high above

    every king;

    liberal of gold,

    but of flight sparing,

    of aspect comely,

    and wise of words.

     

    Sigurd

    8. Say thou, sage king!

    more than I ask,


    thou wise one, to Sigurd,

    if thou thinkst to see it:

    what will first happen

    for my advancement,

    when from thy dwelling

    I shall have departed?

     

    Gripir

    9. First wilt thou, prince!

    avenge thy father,

    and for the wrongs of Eylimi

    wilt retaliate;

    thou wilt the cruel

    sons of Hunding

    boldly lay low;

    thou wilt have victory.

     

    Sigurd

    10. Say, noble king!

    kinsman mine!

    with all forethought,

    as we hold friendly converse;

    seest thou of Sigurd

    those bold achievements,

    that will highest soar

    under heaven's regions?

     

    Gripir

    11. Thou alone wilt slay

    that glistening serpent,

    which greedy lies

    on Gnítaheid;

    thou shalt of both

    the slayer be,

    Regin and Fafnir.

    Gripir tells truly.

     

    Sigurd

    12. Riches will abound,

    if I so bring

    conflict among men,

    as thou for certain sayest.

    Apply thy mind,

    and at length say

    what will yet

    my life befall.


    Gripir

     

    13. Thou wilt find

    Fafnir's lair,

    and thence wilt take

    splendid riches,

    with gold wilt load

    Grani's back.

    Thou wilt to Giuki ride,

    the war-famed prince.

     

    Sigurd

    14. Yet must thou, prince!

    in friendly speech,

    foresighted king!

    more relate.

    I shall be Giuki's guest,

    and I shall thence depart:

    what will next

    my life befall?

     

    Gripir

    15. A king's daughter

    will on a mountain sleep,

    fair, in corslet cased,

    after Helgi's death.

    Thou wilt strike

    with a keen sword,

    wilt the corslet sever

    with Fafnir's bane.

     

    Sigurd

    16. The corslet is ript open,

    the maid begins to speak.

    When awakened

    from her sleep,

    on what will she chiefly

    with Sigurd converse hold,

    which to the prince's

    benefit may tend?

     

    Gripir

    17. She to thee, powerful one!

    runes will teach,

    all those which men

    ought to know;

    and in every man's


    tongue to speak,

    and medicines for healing.

    May good await thee, king!

     

    Sigurd

    18. Now that is past,

    the knowledge is acquired,

    and I am ready thence

    away to ride.

    Apply thy mind,

    and at length say

    what more will

    my life befall.

     

    Gripir

    19. Thou wilt find

    Heimir's dwellings,

    and the glad guest wilt be

    of that great king.

    Vanished is, Sigurd!

    that which I foresaw;

    no further mayest thou

    Gripir question.

     

    Sigurd

    20. Now bring me grief

    the words thou speakest;

    for thou foreseest, king!

    much further;

    thou knowest of too great

    calamity to Sigurd;

    therefore thou, Gripir!

    wilt not utter it.

     

    Gripir

    21. Of thy life

    the early portion

    lay before me

    clearest to contemplate.

    I am not truly

    accounted sage,

    nor of the future prescient:

    that which I knew is gone.

     

    Sigurd

    22. No man I know


    on the earth's surface,

    who greater prescience has

    than thou, Gripir!

    Thou mayest not conceal it,

    unhappy though it be,

    or if ill betide

    my life.

     

    Gripir

    23. Not with vices will

    thy life be sullied;

    let that, noble prince!

    in thy mind be borne;

    for while mankind exists,

    thy name,

    director of spear-storm!

    will be supreme.

     

    Sigurd

    24. The worst seems to me,

    that Sigurd is compelled

    from the king to part

    in such uncertainty.

    Show me the way—

    all is decreed before—

    great chieftain! if thou wilt,

    my mother's brother!

     

    Gripir

    25. To Sigurd I will now

    openly tell,

    since the chieftain me

    thereto compels:

    thou wilt surely find

    that I lie not.

    A certain day is

    for thy death decreed.

     

    Sigurd

    26. I would not importune

    the mighty prince,

    but rather Gripir's

    good counsel have.

    Now I fain would know,

    though grateful it may not be,

    what prospect Sigurd has


    lying before him.

     

    Gripir

    27. There is with Heimir

    a maiden fair of form,

    she is by men

    Brynhild named,

    daughter of Budli;

    but the dear king

    Heimir nurtures

    the hard-souled damsel.

     

    Sigurd

    28. What is it to me,

    although the maiden be

    of aspect fair?

    nurtured with Heimir?

    That thou, Gripir! must

    fully declare;

    for thou forseest

    my whole destiny.

     

    Gripir

    29. She will thee bereave

    of almost every joy,

    the fair-faced

    foster-child of Heimir.

    Thou wilt not sleep

    nor of affairs discourse,

    nor men regard;

    only this maiden thou wilt see.

     

    Sigurd

    30. What remedy for Sigurd

    will be applied;

    tell me that, Gripir!

    if it seem good to thee.

    Shall I obtain the damsel?

    with dowry purchase

    the lovely

    royal daughter?

     

    Gripir

    31. Ye will each swear

    unnumbered oaths,

    solemnly binding,


    but few will keep.

    Hast thou been Guiki's

    guest one night,

    thou wilt have forgotten

    the fair ward of Heimir.

     

    Sigurd

    32. How is that, Gripir!

    explain it to me:

    seest thou such fickleness

    in the king's mind,

    that with that maiden I

    shall my engagement break,

    whom with my whole heart

    I thought to love?

     

    Gripir

    33. Prince! thou wilt be snared

    in another's wiles,

    thou wilt pay the penalty

    of Grimhild's craft;

    the bright-haired maiden,

    her daughter,

    she to thee will offer.

    This snare for the king she lays.

     

    Sigurd

    34. Shall I then with Gunnar

    form relationship,

    and with Gudrún

    join in wedlock?

    Well wived then

    the king would be,

    if the pangs of perjury

    caused me no pain.

     

    Gripir

    35. Thee will Grimhild

    wholly beguile;

    she will implore thee

    Brynhild to demand

    for the hand of Gunnar,

    king of Goths:

    the journey thou wilt forthwith promise

    to the king's mother.

     


    Sigurd

    36. Evils are at hand,

    I can that perceive;

    Sigurd's wits

    will have wholly perished,

    if I shall demand,

    for another's hand,

    a noble maiden

    whom I well love.

     

    Gripir

    37. All of you will

    swear mutual oaths,

    Gunnar, and Högni,

    and thou the third;

    and ye will forms exchange,

    when on the way ye are,

    Gunnar and thou:

    Gripir lies not.

     

    Sigurd

    38. To what end is that?

    why shall we exchange

    forms and manner,

    when on the way we are?

    Another fraud

    will surely follow this,

    altogether horrible.

    But say on, Gripir!

     

    Gripir

    39. Thou wilt have Gunnar's semblance,

    and his manners,

    thy own eloquence,

    and great sagacity;

    there thou wilt betroth

    the high-minded

    ward of Heimir:

    no one can that prevent.

     

    Sigurd

    40. To me that seems worse,

    that among men I shall

    be a false traitor called,

    if such take place.

    I would not


    deception practise

    on a royal maid

    the most excellent I know.

     

    Gripir

    41. Thou wilt repose,

    leader of hosts!

    pure as the maiden,

    as she thy mother were;

    therefore exalted,

    lord of men!

    while the world endures

    thy name will be.

     

    42. The nuptials will

    of both be solemnized,

    of Sigurd and of Gunnar,

    in Giuki's halls;

    then will ye forms exchange,

    when ye home return;

    yet to himself will have

    each his own senses.

     

    Sigurd

    43. Will then Gunnar,

    chief among men,

    the noble woman wed?

    Tell me that, Gripir!

    although three nights by me

    the chieftain's bride

    glad of heart has slept?

    The like has no example.

     

    44. How for happiness

    shall hereafter be

    this affinity?

    Tell me that, Gripir!

    Will the alliance

    for Gunnar's solace

    hereforth prove,

    or even for mine?

     

    Gripir

    45. Thou wilt the oaths remember,

    and must silence keep,

    and let Gudrún enjoy

    a happy union.

    Brynhild nathless will herself think

    an ill-married woman.

    She will wiles devise

    to avenge herself.

     

    Sigurd

    46. What atonement will

    that woman take,

    for the frauds we

    shall have practised on her?

    From me the maiden has

    oaths sworn,

    but never kept,

    and but little joy.

     

    Gripir

    47. She to Gunnar will

    plainly declare,

    that thou didst not well

    the oaths observe,

    when the noble king,

    Guikis heir,

    with his whole soul,

    in thee confided.

     

    Sigurd

    48. What will then follow?

    let me know that.

    Will that tale

    appear as true,

    or that the noble woman

    falsely accuses me,

    and herself also.

    Tell me that, Gripir!

     

    Gripir

    49. From spite towards thee,

    and from o'erwhelming grief,

    the powerful dame

    will not most wisely act.

    To the noble woman

    do thou no further harm,

    though thou the royal bride

    with guiles has circumvented.

     

    Sigurd

    50. Will the prudent Gunnar,

    Guthorm, and Högni,

    at her instigation,

    then proceed?

    Will Giuki's sons

    on their relative

    redden their swords?

    Tell me further, Gripir!

     

    Gripir

    51. Then will Gudrún be

    furious at heart,

    when her brothers shall

    on thy death resolve.

    In nothing then

    will that wise woman

    take delight.

    Such is Grimhild's work.

     

    52. In this thou shalt find comfort,

    leader of hosts!

    This fortune is allotted

    to the hero's life:

    a more renowned man

    on earth shall never be,

    under the sun's abode,

    than thou wilt be accounted.

     

    Sigurd

    53. Now part we, now farewell!

    Fate may not be withstood.

    Now hast thou, Gripir!

    done as I prayed thee:

    thou wouldst have fain

    a happier end foretold me

    of my life's days,

    hadst thou been able.

     

     

     

    SigurÞarkviða Fafnisbana Önnur: The Second Lay of Sigurd Fafnicide.

     

    Sigurd went to Hiálprek's stud and chose himself a horse, which was afterwards named Grani. Regin, Hreidmar's son, was then come to Hiálprek; he was the most skilful of men, and a dwarf in stature;  he was wise, cruel, and versed in magic. Regin undertook the rearing and instruction of Sigurd, and bore him great affection. He informed  Sigurd of his parentage, and how it befell that Odin, and Hoenir, and Loki came to Andvarafors (the waterfall of Andvari).  In the fall there was an abundance of fish. There was a dwarf named Andvari, who had long lived in the fall in the likeness of a pike, and in which he supplied himself with food. “Our brother", continued Regin, “was named Otr, who often went in to the fall in the likeness of an otter. He had caught a salmon, and was sitting on the bank of the river with his eyes shut eating it, when Loki killed him with a stone. The Æsir thought themselves very lucky, and stripped off the otter's skin. That same evening they sought entertainment with Hreidmar, and showed their prize. Thereupon we laid hands on them, and imposed on them, as the redemption of their lives, that they should fill the otter's skin with gold, and cover it over with red gold. They thereupon sent Loki to procure gold. He went to Ran, and obtained her net, and thence proceeded to Andvarafors, and cast the net before a pike, which leapt into the net. Whereupon Loki said:

     

    1. What fish is this,

    that in the river swims,

    and cannot from harm itself protect?

    Redeem thy life

    from Hel,

    and find me the water's flame.

     

    The Pike

    2. Andvari I am named,

    Oin was my father named;

    many a cataract have I passed.

    A luckless Norn

    in times of old decreed,

    that in the water I should wade.

     

    Loki

    3. Tell me, Andvari!

    if thou wilt enjoy


    life in the halls of men,

    what retribution get

    the sons of mortals,

    if with foul words they assail each other.

     

    Andvari

    4. Cruel retribution get

    the sons of mortals,

    who in Vadgelmir wade:

    for the false words

    they have against other uttered,

    the punishments too long endure.

     

    Loki viewed all the gold that Andvari owned; but when he had produced the gold, he retained a single ring, which Loki also took from him. The dwarf went into his stone and said:

     

    5. That gold

    which the dwarf possessed,

    shall to two brothers

    be cause of death,

    and to eight princes,

    of dissension.

    From my wealth no one

    shall good derive.

     

    The Æsir produced the gold to Hreidmar, and with it crammed the otter's skin full, and set it up on the feet. They then had to heap up the gold and cover it;           but when that was done, Hreidmar, stepping forward, observed a whisker, and required it to be covered; whereupon Odin drew forth the ring “Andvara-naut", and covered the hair. Loki said:

     

    6. There is gold for thee,

    and thou hast a great redemption

    for my life.

    For thy son

    no blessing is decreed;

    of both it shall prove the bane.

     

    Hreidmar

    7. Gifts thou hast given,

    friendly gifts thou hast given not;

    with a kind heart thou hast not given.

    Of your lives ye should

    have been deprived,

    had I foreknown that peril.

     


    8. But that is worse,

    what I seem to know,—

    a strife of kinsmen for a woman.

    Princes yet unborn

    I think them to be,

    for whose hate that gold is destined.

     

    9. The red gold, I trust,

    I shall possess

    while I am living:

    of thy threats

    I entertain no fear;

    so take yourselves hence home.

     

    Fafnir and Regin demanded of Hreidmar their share of the blood-fine for their slain brother Otr, which he refused, and Fafnir stabbed his father with a sword while sleeping. Hreidmar called out to his daughters:

     

    10. Lyngheid and Lofnheid!

    Know my life is departing.

    To many things need compels.

     

    Lyngheid

    Few sisters will,

    although they lose a father,

    avenge a brother's crime.

     

    11. Then bring forth a daughter,

    wolf-hearted fury!

    if by a chief

    thou have not a son.

    Get for the maid a spouse,

    in thy great need;

    then will her son

    thy wrong avenge.

     

    Hreidmar then died, and Fafnir took all the gold. Regin then requested to have his share of the patrimony, but met with a refusal from Fafnir. Regin thereupon sought counsel of his sister Lyngheid, how he might obtain the patrimony. She said:

     

    12. Thou of thy brother shall

    mildly demand

    thy patrimony and a better spirit.

    It is not seemly,

    that with the sword thou shouldst

    demand thy property of Fafnir.

     


    The foregoing is what Regin related to Sigurd. One day, when he came to Regin's dwelling, he was kindly received,  and Regin said:

     

    13. Hither is come

    the son of Sigmund

    to our hall,

    that man of energy:

    courage he has greater

    than I aged man:

    now of a conflict have I hope

    from the fierce wolf.

     

    14. I will nurture

    the bold-hearted prince:

    now Yngvi's kinsman

    is to us come;

    he will be a king

    under the sun most powerful;

    over all lands

    will his destinies resound.

     

    Sigurd was thence forward constantly with Regin, who related to him how Fafnir lay on Gn ítaheid in the likeness of a serpent. He had an “Ægis-helm” at which all living beings were terror-stricken. Regin forged a sword for Sigurd, that was named Gram, and was so sharp that immersing it in the Rhine, he let a piece of wool down the stream, when it clove the fleece asunder as water. With that sword Sigurd clove in two Regin's anvil. After that Regin instigated Sigurd to slay Fafnir. He said:

     

    15. Loud will laugh

    Hunding's sons,

    they who Eylimi

    of life deprived,

    if the prince is

    more desirous

    to seek red rings,

    than to avenge his father.

     

    King Hi álprek collected a fleet to enable Sigurd to avenge his father. They encountered a great storm, and were driven past a certain promontory. A man was standing on the cliff who said:

     

    16. Who ride yonder,

    on R ævil's horses,

    the towering billows,

    the roaring main:

    the sail-steeds are

    with sweat bedewed,

    the wave-coursers will not

    the wind withstand.

     

    Regin

    17. Here am I Sigurd

    in sea-trees;

    a fair wind is given us

    for death itself:

    higher than our prows

    the steep waves dash,

    the rolling horses plunge.

    Who is it that inquires?

     

    Hnikar

    18. They called me Hnikar,

    when I Hugin gladdened,

    young V ölsung!

    and battles fought.

    Now thou mayest call me

    the ancient of the rock,

    Feng, or Fiölnir.—

    I desire a passage.

     

    They turn to the land, the old man goes on board, and the storm abates. Sigurd said:

     

    19. Tell me, Hnikar!

    since thou knowest the omens

    both of gods and men,

    which omens are best—

    if to fight 'tis needful—

    at the swing of glaves?

     

    Hnikar

    20. Good omens there are many,

    if men but knew them,

    at the swing of glaves,

    a faithful fellowship, I think,

    is the dark raven's,

    with the sworded warrior.

     

    21. The second is

    if, when thou art gone out,

    and about to depart,

    thou seest two

    renown-seeking men

    standing in the fore-court.

     

    22. The third omen is,

    if wolves thou hearest

    howl under the ash-boughs,

    it will victory to the announce

    over helmed warriors,

    if thou seest them go before thee.

     

    23. No man should

    fight against

    the moon's

    late-shining sister.

    They have victory,

    who can see keenly

    at the play of swords,

    or to form the wedge-array.

     

    24. Most perilous it is,

    if with thy foot thou strikest,

    when thou to battle goest.

    Wily D ísir stand

    on either side of thee,

    and wish to see thee wounded.

     

    25. Combed and washed

    let every brave man be,

    and at morning fed;

    for 'tis uncertain

    whither he at eve may come.

    'Tis bad to succumb to fate.

     

    Sigurd fought a great battle with L ýngvi, Hunding's son, and his brothers, in which Lýngvi and his three brothers fell. After the battle Regin said:

     

    26. Now is the bloody eagle,

    with the trenchant blade,

    graven on the back

    of Sigmund's slayer.

    No son of king,

    who the earth reddens,

    and the raven gladdens,

    is more excellent.

     

    Sigurd returned home to Hi álprek, when Regin instigated him to slay Fafnir.

     

     

    Fafnismol

     

     

    Sigurth and Regin went up to the Gnitaheith, and found there the track that Fafnir made when he crawled to water. Then Sigurth made a great trench across the path, and took his place therein. When Fafnir crawled from his gold, he blew out venom, and it ran down from above on Sigurth's head. But when Fafnir crawled over the trench, then Sigurth thrust his sword into his body to the heart. Fafnir writhed and struck out with his head and tail. Sigurth leaped from the trench, and each looked at the other. Fafnir said:

     

    “Youth, oh, youth!    of whom then, youth, art thou born?

    Say whose son thou art,

    Who in Fafnir's blood           thy bright blade reddened,

    And struck thy sword to my heart.”

     

    Sigurth concealed his name because it was believed in olden times that the word of a dying man might have great power if he cursed his foe by his name. He said:

     

    “The Noble Hart       my name, and I go

    A motherless man abroad;

    Father I had not,      as others have,

    And lonely ever I live.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    AIf father thou hadst not,   as others have,

    By what wonder wast thou born?

    (Though thy name on the day        of my death thou hidest,

    Thou knowest now thou dost lie.)”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “My race, methinks,            is unknown to thee,

    And so am I myself;

    Sigurth my name, and Sigmund's son,

    Who smote thee thus with the sword.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “Who drove thee on?    why wert thou driven

    My life to make me lose?

    A father brave                      had the bright-eyed youth,

    For bold in boyhood thou art.”

     

    Sigurth spake:


    “My heart did drive me,      my hand fulfilled,

    And my shining sword so sharp;

    Few are keen            when old age comes,

    Who timid in boyhood be.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    Alf thou mightest grow        thy friends among,

    One might see thee fiercely fight;

    But bound thou art,  and in battle taken,

    And to fear are prisoners prone.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Thou blamest me, Fafnir,  that I see from afar

    The wealth that my father's was;

    Not bound am I,       though in battle taken,

    Thou has found that free I live.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “In all I say    dost thou hatred see,

    Yet truth alone do I tell;

    The sounding gold,   the glow-red wealth,

    And the rings thy bane shall be.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Some one the hoard           shall ever hold,

    Till the destined day shall come;

    For a time there is    when every man

    Shall journey hence to Hel.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “The fate of the Norns         before the headland

    Thou findest, and doom of a fool;

    In the water shalt drown    if thou row “gainst the wind,

    All danger is near to death.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Tell me then, Fafnir,          for wise art famed,

    And much thou knowest now:

    Who are the Norns   who are helpful in need,

    And the babe from the mother bring?”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “Of many births        the Norns must be,

    Nor one in race they were

    Some to gods, others            to elves are kin,

    And Dvalin's daughters some.”


    Sigurth spake:

    “Tell me then, Fafnir,                      for wise thou art famed,

    And much thou knowest now:

    How call they the isle           where all the gods

    And Surt shall sword-sweat mingle?”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “Oskopnir is it,          where all the gods

    Shall seek the play of swords;

    Bilrost breaks                        when they cross the bridge,

    And the steeds shall swim the flood.

     

    “The fear-helm I wore        to afright mankind,

    While gaurding my gold I lay;

    Mightier seemed I    than any man,

    For a fiercer never I found.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “The fear-helm surely                     no man shields

    When he faces a valiant foe;

    Oft one finds,             when the foe he meets,

    That he is not the bravest of all.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “Venom I breathed  when bright I lay

    By the hoard my father had;

    (There was none so mighty            as dared to meet me,

    And weapons nor wiles I feared.)”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Glittering worm,     thy hissing was great,

    And hard dist show thy heart;

    But hatred more       have the sons of men

    For him who owns the helm.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “I counsel thee, Sigurth,      heed my speech,

    And ride thou homeward hence;

    The sounding gold,   the glow-red wealth,

    And the rings thy bane shall be.”

    (V. “For it often happens that he who gets a deathly wound yet avenges himself.”)

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Thy counsel is given,          but go I shall

    To the gold in the heather hidden;

    And, Fafnir, thou      with death dost fight,


    Lying where Hel shall have thee.”

     

    Fafnir spake:

    “Regin betrayed me,            and thee will betray,

    Us both to death will he bring;

    His life, methinks,     must Fafnir lose,

    For the mightier man wast thou.”

     

    Regin had gone to a distance while Sigurth fought Fafnir, and came back while Sigurth was wiping the blood from his sword. Regin said:

     

    “Hail to thee, Sigurth!          Thou victory hast,

    And Fafnir in fight hast slain;

    Of all the men                       who tread the earth,

    Most fearless art thou, methinks.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Unknown it is,         when all are together,

    (The sons of the glorious gods,)

    Who bravest born shall seem;

    Some are valiant       who redden no sword

    In the blood of a foeman's breast.”

     

    Regin spake:

    “Glad art thou, Sigurth,       of battle gained,

    As Gram with grass thou cleanest;

    My brother fierce     in fight hast slain,

    And somewhat I did myself.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Afar didst thou go   while Fafnir reddened

    With his blood my blade so keen;

    With the might of the dragon         my strength I matched,

    While thou in the heather didst hide.”

     

    Regin spake:

    “Longer wouldst thou          in the heather have let

    Yon hoary giant hide,

    Had the weapon availed not           that once I forged,

    The keen-edged blade thou didst bear.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Better is heart         than a mighty blade

    For him who shall fiercely fight;

    The brave man well shall fight and win,

    Though dull his blade may be.


    “Brave men better   than cowards be,

    When the clash of battle comes;

    And better the glad  than the gloomy men

    Shall face what before him lies.

     

    “Thy rede it was       that I should ride

    Hither o'er mountains high;

    The glittering worm would have wealth and life

    If thou hadst not mocked at my might.”

     

    Then Regin went up to Fafnir and cut out his heart with his sword, that was named Rithil, and then he drank blood from the wounds. Regin said:

     

    “Sit now, Sigurth,     for sleep will I,

    Hold Fafnir's heart to the fire;

    For all his heart        shall eaten be,

    Since deep of blood I have drunk.”

     

    Sigurth took Fafnir's heart and cooked it on a spit. When he thought that it was fully cooked, and the blood foamed out of the heart, then he tried it with his finger to see whether it was fully cooked. He burned his finger, and put it in his mouth. But when Fafnir's heart's-blood came on his tongue, he understood the speech of birds. He heard nut-hatches chattering in the thickets. A nut-hatch said:

     

    “There sits Sigurth,  sprinkled with blood,

    And Fafnir's heart    with fire he cooks;

    Wise were the breaker        of rings, I ween,

    To eat the life-muscles        all so bright.”

     

    A second spake:

    “There Regin lies,     and plans he lays

    The youth to betray who trusts him well;

    Lying words  with wiles will he speak,

    Till his brother the maker   of mischief avenges.”

     

    A third spake:

    “Less by a head        let the chatterer hoary

    Go from here to Hel;

    Then all of the wealth          he alone can wield,

    The gold that Fafnir gaurded.”

     

    A forth spake:

    “Wise would he seem                       if so he would heed

    The counsel good      we sisters give;

    Thought he would give,       and the ravens gladden,

    There is ever a wolf where his ears I spy.”

     


    A fifth spake:

    “Less wise must be  the tree of battle

    Than to me would seem      the leader of men,

    If forth he lets           one brother fare,

    When he of the other           the slayer is.”

     

    A sixth spake:

    “Most foolish he seems        if he shall spare

    His foe, the bane of the folk;

    There Regin lies,       who hath wronged him so,

    Yet falsehood knows he not.”

     

    A seventh spake:

    “Let the head from the frost-cold  giant be hewed,

    And let him of rings be robbed;

    Then all the wealth  which Fafnir's was

    Shall belong to thee alone.”

     

    Sigurth spake:

    “Not so rich a fate     shall Regin have

    As the tale of my death to tell;

    For soon the brothers          both shall die,

    And hence to Hel shall go.”

     

    Sigurth hewed off Regin's head, and then he ate Fafnir's heart, and drank the blood of both Regin and Fafnir. Then Sigurth heard what the nut-hatch said:

     

    “Bind, Sigurth, the golden   rings together,

    Not kingly is it           aught to fear;

    I know a maid,          there is none so fair,

    Rich in gold,   if thou mightest get her.

     

    “Green the paths      that to Gjuki lead,

    And his fate the way            to the wanderer shows;

    The doughty king     a daughter has,

    That thou as a bride mayst, Sigurth, buy.”

     

    Another spake:

    “A hall stands high   on Hindarfjoll,

    All with flame            is it ringed without;

    Warriors wise            did make it once

    Out of the flaming    light of the flood.

     

    “On the mountain sleeps     a battle-maid,

    And about her plays the bane of the wood;

    Ygg with the thorn   hath smitten her thus,

    For she felled the fighter     he fain would save.

     

    “There mayst thou behold  the maiden helmed,

    Who forth on Vingskornir   rode from the fight;

    The victory-bringer her sleep shall break not,

    Thou heroes' son,     so the Norns have set.”

     

    Sigurth rode along Fafnir's trail to his lair, and found it open. The gate-posts were of iron, and the gates; of iron, too, were all the beams in the house, which was dug down into the earth. There Sigurth found a mighty store of gold, and he filled two chests full thereof; he took the fear-helm and a golden mail-coat and the sword Hrotti, and many other precious things, and loaded Grani with them, but the horse would not go forward until Sigurth mounted on his back.

     

     

     

    Sigrdrifumal: The Lay of Sigrdrifa

     

    Sigurd rode up the Hindarfiall, and directed his course southwards towards Frankland. In the fell he saw a great light, as if a fire were burning, which blazed up the sky. On approaching it, there stood a Askialdborg", and over it a banner. Sigurd went into the skialdborg, and saw a warrior lying within it asleep, completely armed. He first took the helmet off the warrior's head, and saw that it was a woman. Her corslet was a s fast as if it had grown to her body. With his sword Gram he ripped the corslet from the upper opening downwards, and then though both sleeves. He then took the corslet off from her, when she awoke, sat up and, on seeing Sigurd, said:

     

     

    1. What has my corslet cut?

    why from sleep have I started?

    who hast cast from me

    the fallow bands?

     

    Sigurd

    Sigmund's son

    hast just now ript

    the raven's perch,

    with Sigurd's sword.

     

    She

    2. Long have I slept,

    long been with sleep oppressed,

    long are mortals' sufferings!

    Odin is the cause

    that I have been unable

    to cast off torpor.

     

    Sigurd sat down and asked her name. She then took a horn filled with mead, and gave him the minnis-cup.

     

    She

    3. Hail to Day!

    Hail to the sons of Day!

    To Night and her daughter hail!

    With placid eyes

    behold us here,


    and here sitting give us victory.

     

    4. Hail to the Æsir!

    Hail to the Asyniur!

    Hail to the bounteous earth!

    Words and wisdom

    give to us noble twain,

    and healing hands while we live.

     

    She was named Sigrdrífa, and was a Valkyria. She said that two kings had made war on each other, one of whom was named Hiálmgunnar; he was old and a great warrior, and Odin had promised him victory. The other was Agnar, a brother of Höda, whom no divinity would patronize. Sigrdrífa overcame Hiálmgunnar in battle; in revenge for which Odin pricked her with a sleep-thorn, and declared that thenceforth she should never have victory in battle, and should be given in marriage. “But I said to him, that I had bound myself by a vow not to espouse any man who could be made to fear.” Sigurd answers, and implores her to teach him wisdom, as she had intelligence from all regions:

     

    Sigrdrifa

    5. Beer I bear to thee,

    column of battle!

    with might mingled,

    and with bright glory:

    “tis full of song,

    and salutary saws,

    of potent incantations,

    and joyous discourses.

     

    6. Sig-runes thou must know,

    if victory (sigr) thou wilt have,

    and on thy sword's hilt grave them;

    some on the chapes,

    some on the guard,

    and twice the name of Tý.

     

    7. Öl-(beer-) runes thou must know,

    if thou wilt not that another's wife,

    thy trust betray, if thou in her confide.

    On the horn must they be graven,

    and on the hand's back,

    and Naud on the nail be scored.

     

    8. A cup must be blessed,

    and against peril guarded,

    and garlick in the liquor cast:


    then I know

    thou wilt never have

    mead with treachery mingled.

     

    9. Biarg-(help-) runes thou must know,

    if thou wilt help,

    and loose the child from women.

    In the palm they must be graven,

    and round the joints be clasped,

    and the Dísir prayed for aid.

     

    10. Brim-(sea-) runes thou must know,

    if thou wilt have secure

    afloat thy sailing steeds.

    On the prow they must be graven,

    and on the helm-blade,

    and with fire to the oar applied.

    No surge shall be so towering,

    nor waves so dark,

    but from the ocean thou safe shalt come.

     

    11. Lim-(branch-) runes thou must know,

    if thou a leech wouldst be,

    and wounds know how to heal.

    On the bark they must be graven,

    and on the leaves of trees,

    of those whose boughs bend eastward.

     

    12. Mál-(speech-) runes thou must know,

    if thou wilt that no one

    for injury with hate requite thee.

    Those thou must wind,

    those thou must wrap round,

    those thou must altogether place

    in the assembly,

    where people have

    into full court to go.

     

    13. Hug-(thought-) runes thou must know,

    if thou a wiser man wilt be

    than every other.

    Those interpreted,

    those graved,

    those devised Hropt,

    from the fluid,

    which had leaked


    from Heiddraupnir's head,

    and from Hoddropnir's horn.

     

    14. On a rock he stood,

    with edged sword,

    a helm on his head he bore.

    Then spake Mim's head

    its first wise word,

    and true saying uttered.

     

    15. They are, it said, on the shield graven,

    which stands before the shining god,

    or Arvakr's ear,

    and on Alsvid's hoof,

    on the wheel which rolls

    under Rögnir's ear,

    on Sleipnir's teeth,

    and on the sledge's bands.

     

    16. On the bear's paw,

    and on Bragi's tongue,

    on the wolf's claws,

    and the eagle's beak,

    on bloody wings,

    and on the bridge's end,

    on the releasing hand,

    and on the healing's track.

     

    17. On glass and on gold,

    on amulets of men,

    in wine and in wort,

    and in the welcome seat,

    on Gúngnir's point,

    and on Grani's breast,

    on the Norn's nail,

    and the owl's neb.

     

    18. All were erased

    that were inscribed,

    and mingled with the sacred mead,

    and sent on distant ways:

    they are with the Æsir,

    they are with the Alfar,

    some with the wise Vanir,

    some human beings have.

     


    19. Those are bók-runes,

    those are biarg-runes,

    and all öl-(beer-) runes,

    and precious megin-(power-) runes,

    for those who can,

    without confusion or corruption,

    turn them to his welfare.

    Use, if thou hast understood them,

    until the powers perish.

     

    20. Now thou shalt choose,

    since a choice is offered thee,

    keen armed warrior!

    my speech, or silence:

    think over it in thy mind.

    All evils have their measure.

     

    Sigurd

    21. I will not flee,

    though thou shouldst know me doomed.

    I am not born a craven.

    Thy friendly counsels all

    I will receive,

    as long as life is in me.

     

    Sigrdrifa

    22. This I thee counsel first:

    that towards thy kin

    thou bear thee blameless.

    Take not hasty vengeance,

    although they raise up strife:

    that, it is said, benefits the dead.

     

    23. This I thee counsel secondly:

    that no oath thou swear,

    if it be not true.

    Cruel bonds

    follow broken faith:

    accursed is the faith-breaker.

     

    24. This I thee counsel thirdly:

    that in the assembly thou

    contend not with a fool;

    for an unwise man

    oft utters words

    worse than he knows of.

     

    25. All is vain,

    if thou holdest silence;

    then wilt thou seem a craven born,

    or else truly accursed.

    Doubtful is a servant's testimony,

    unless a good one thou gettest.

    On the next day

    let his life go forth,

    and so men's lies reward.

     

    26. This I counsel thee fourthly:

    if a wicked sorceress

    dwells by the way,

    to go on is better

    than there to lodge,

    though night may overtake thee.

     

    27. Of searching eyes

    the sons of men have need,

    when fiercely they have to fight:

    oft pernicious women

    by the way-side sit,

    who swords and valour deaden.

     

    28. This I thee counsel fifthly:

    although thou see fair women

    on the benches sitting,

    let not their kindred's silver

    over thy sleep have power.

    To kiss thee entice no woman.

     

    29. This I thee counsel sixthy:

    although among men pass

    offensive tipsy talk,

    never while drunken quarrel

    with men of war:

    wine steals the wits of many.

     

    30. Brawls and drink 

    to many men have been

    a heart-felt sorrow;

    to some their death,

    to some calamity:

    many are the griefs of men!

     

    31. This I thee counsel seventhly:

    if thou hast disputes

    with a daring man,

    better it is for men

    to fight than to be burnt

    within their dwelling.

     

    32. This I thee counsel eighthly:

    that thou guard thee against evil,

    and eschew deceit.

    Entice no maiden,

    nor wife of man,

    nor to wantoness incite.

     

    33. This is thee counsel ninthly:

    that thou corpses bury,

    wherever on the earth thou findest them,

    whether from sickness they have died,

    or from the sea,

    or are from weapons dead.

     

    34. Let a mound be raised

    for those departed;

    let their hands and head be washed,

    combed, and wiped dry,

    ere in the coffin they are laid:

    and pray for their happy sleep.

     

    35. This I thee counsel tenthly:

    that thou never trust

      a foe's kinsman's promises,

    whose brother thou hast slain,

    or sire laid low:

    there is a wolf

    in a young son,

    though he with gold be gladdened.

     

    36. Strifes and fierce enmities

    think not to be lulled,

    no more than deadly injury.

    Wisdom and fame in arms

    a prince not easily acquires,

    who shall of men be foremost.

     

    37. This I counsel thee eleventhly:

    that thou at evil look,

    what course it may take.

    A long life, it seems to me

    the prince may (not) enjoy;—

    fierce disputes will arise.

     

    Sigurd said: “A wiser mortal exists not, and I swear that I will possess thee, for thou art after my heart.”  She answered: “Thee I will have before all others, though I have to choose among all men.”  And this they confirmed with oaths to each other.

     

     

     

    Fragments of the Lays of Sigurd and Brynhild.

     

    Sigurd then rides away from Hindarfiall, and journeys on till he comes to the habitation of Heimir, who was married to Beckhild, Brynhild's sister. Alsvid, Heimir's son, who was at play when Sigurd arrived at the mansion, received him kindly, and requested him to stay with him. Sigurd consented, and remained there a short time. Brynhild was at that time with Heimir, and was weaving within a gold border the great exploits of Sigurd.

     

    One day, when Sigurd was come from the forest,  his hawk flew to the window at which Brynhild sat employed on weaving. Sigurd ran after it, saw the lady, and appeared struck with her handiwork and beauty. On the following day Sigurd went to her apartment, and Alsvid stood outside the door shafting arrows. Sigurd said: “Hail to thee, lady!” or “How fares it with thee?”  She answered: “We are well, my kindred and friends are living, but it is uncertain what any one's lot may be till their last day.”  He sat down by her. Brynhild said: “This seat will be allowed to few, unless my father comes.”  Sigurd answered: “Now is that come to pass which thou didst promise me.” She said: “Here shalt thou be welcome.” She then arose, and her four maidens with her, and, approaching him with a golden cup, bade him drink. He reached towards her and took hold of her hand together with the cup, and place her by him, clasped her round the neck, kissed her, and said: “A fairer than thou was never born.” She said: “it is not wise to place faith in women, for they so often break their promise.” He said: “Better days will come upon us, so that we may enjoy happiness.” Brynhild said: “It is not ordained that we shall live together, for I am a shield-maiden (skjaldmær).” Sigurd said: “Then will our happiness be best promoted, if we live together; for harder to endure is the pain which herein lies than from a keen weapon.” Brynhild said: “I shall be called to the aid of warriors, but thou wilt espouse Gudrún, Giuki's daughter.”  Sigurd said: “No king's daughter shall ensnare me, therefore have not two thoughts on that subject; and I swear by the gods that I will possess thee and no other woman.” She answered to the same effect. Sigurd thanked her for what she had said to him, and gave her a gold ring. He remained there a short time in great favour.

     

    Sigurd now rode to Heimir's dwelling with much gold, until he came to the palace of King Giuki, whose wife was named Grimhild. They had three sons, gunnar, Högni, and Guthorm. Gudrún was the name of their daughter. King Giuki entreated Sigurd to stay there, and there he remained a while. All appeared low by the side of Sigurd. One evening the sorceress Grimhild rose and presented a horn to Sigurd, saying: “Joyful for us is thy presence, and we desire that all good may befall thee. Take this horn and drink.” He took it and drank, and with that drink forgot both his love and his vows to Brynhild.  After that, Grimhild so fascinated him that he was induced to espouse Gudrún, and all pledged their faith to Sigurd, and confirmed it by oaths. Sigurd gave Gudrún to eat of Fafnir's heart, and she became afterwards far more austere then before. Their son was named Sigmund.

     

    Grimhild now counseled her son Gunnar to woo Brynhild, and consulted with Sigurd, in consequence of this design. Brynhild had vowed to wed that man only who should ride over the blazing fire that was laid around her hall. They found the hall and the fire burning around it. Gunnar rode Goti, and Högni Hölknir.  Gunnar turns his horse towards the fire but it shrinks back. Sigurd said “Why dost thou shrink back, Gunnar?” Gunnar answers: “My horse will not leap this fire,” and prays Sigurd to lend him Grani. “He is at thy service,” said Sigurd. Gunnar now rides again towards the fire, but Grani will not go over. They then changed forms. Sigurd rides, having in his hand the sword Gram, and golden spurs on his heels. Grani runs forward to the fire when he feels the spur. There was now a great noise, at it is said:

     

    1. The fire began to rage,

    and the earth to tremble,

    high rose the flame

    to heaven itself:

    there ventured few

      chiefs of people

    through that fire to ride,

    or to leap over.

     

    2. Sigurd Grani

    with his sword urged,

    the fire was quenched

    before the prince,

    the flame allayed

    before the glory-seeker

    with the bright saddle

    that Rök owned.

     

    Brynhild was sitting in a chair as Sigurd entered.

     

    She asks who he is, and he calls himself Gunnar Giuki's son. “And thou art destined to be my wife with my father's consent. I have ridden through the flickering flame (vafrlogi) at they requisition.” She said: “I know not well how I shall answer this.” Sigurd stood erect on the floor resting on the hilt of his sword. She rose embarrassed from her seat, like a swan on the waves, having a sword in her hand, a helmet on her head, and wearing a corslet. “Gunnar,” said she, “speak not so to me, unless thou art the foremost of men; and then thou must slay him who has sought me, if thou hast so much trust in thyself.” Sigurd said: “Remember now thy promise, that thou wouldst go with that man who should ride through the flickering flame.” she acknowledged the truth of his words, stood up, and gave him a glad welcome. He tarried there three nights, and they prepared one bed. He took the sword Gram and laid it between them. She inquired why he did so. He said that it was enjoined him so to act towards his bride on their marriage, or he would receive his death. He then took from her the ring called Andvaranaut, and gave her another that had belonged to Fafnir. After this he rode away through the same fire to his companions, when Gunnar and he again changed forms, and they then rode home.

     

    Brynhild related this in confidence to her foster-father Heimir, and said: “A king named Gunnar has ridden through the flickering flame, and is come to speak with me; but I told him that Sigurd alone might so do, to whom I gave my vow at Hindarfiall, and that he only was the man.” Heimir said that what had happened must remain as it was. Brynhild said: “Our daughter Aslaug thou shalt rear up here with thee.” Brynhild then went to her father, King Budli, and he with his daughter Brynhild went to King Giuki's palace. A great feasting was afterwards held, when Sigurd remembered all his oaths to Brynhild, and yet kept silence. Brynhild and Gunnar sat at the drinking and drank wine.

     

    One day Brynhild and Gudrún went to the river Rhine, and Brynhild went farther out into the water. Gudrún asked why she did so? Brynhild answered: “Why shall I go on along with thee in this more than in anything else?” “I presume that my father was more potent than thine, and my husband has performed more valorous deeds, and ridden through the blazing fire. They husband was King Hiálprek's thrall.” Gudrún answered angrily: “Thou shouldst be wiser than to venture to vilify my husband, as it is the talk of all that no one like to him in every respect has ever come into the world; nor does it become thee to vilify him, as he was thy former husband, and slew Fafnir, and rode through the fire, whom though thoughtest was King Gunnar; and he lay with thee, and took from thee the ring Andvaranaut, and here mayest thou recognize it.” Brynhild then looking at the ring, recognized it, and turned pale as though she were dead. Brynhild was very taciturn that evening, and Gudrún asked Sigurd why Brynhild was so taciturn. He dissuaded her much from making this inquiry, and said that at all events it would soon be known.

     

    On the morrow, when sitting in their apartment, Gudrún said: “Be cheerful, Brynhild! What is it that prevents thy mirth?” Brynhild answered: “Malice drives thee to this; for thou hast a cruel heart.” “Judge not so,” said Gudrún. Brynhild continued: “Ask about that only which is better for thee to know; that is more befitting women of high degree. It is good, too, for thee to be content, as all goes according to thy wishes.” Gudrún said: “It is premature to glory in that: this forebodes something; but what instigates thee against us?” Brynhild answered: “Thou shalt be requited for having espoused Sigurd; for I grudge thee the possession of him.” Gudrún said: “We knew not of your secret.” Brynhild answered: “We have had no secret, though we have sworn oaths of fidelity; and thou knowest that I have been deceived, and I will avenge it.” Gudrún said: “Thou art better married than thou deservest to be, and thy violence must be cooled.” “Content should I be,” said Brynhild, “didst thou not posses a more renowned husband than I.” Gudrún answered: “Thou hast as renowned a husband; for it is doubtful which is the greater king.” Brynhild said: “Sigurd overcame Fafnir, and that is worth more than all Gunnar's kingdom, as it is said:

     

    “Sigurd the serpent slew,

    and that henceforth shall be

    by none forgotten,

    while mankind lives:

    but thy brother

    neither dared

    through the fire to ride,

    nor over it to leap.”

     

    Gudrún said: “Grani would not run through the fire under King Gunnar: but he (Gunnar) dared to ride.” Brynhild said: “Let us not contend: I bear no good will to Grimhild.” Gudrún said: “Blame her not; for she is towards thee as to her own daughter.” Brynhild said: “She is the cause of all the evil which gnaws me. She presented to Sigurd the pernicious drink, so that he no more remembrest me.” Gudrún said: “Many an unjust word thou utterest, and this is a great falsehood.” Brynhild said: “So enjoy Sigurd as thou hast not deceived me, and may it go with thee as I imagine.”  Gudrún said: “Better shall I enjoy him than thou wilt wish; and no one has said he has had too much good with me at any time.” Brynhild said: “Thou sayest ill and will repent of it. Let us cease from angry words, and not indulge in useless prattle. Long have I borne in silence the grief that dwells in my breast: I have also felt regard for thy brother. But let us talk of other things.” Gudrún said: “Your imagination looks far forward.”

     

    Brynhild then lay in bed, and King Gunnar came to talk with her, and begged her to rise and give vent to her sorrow; but she would not listen to him. They then brought Sigurd to visit her and learn whether her grief might not be alleviated. They called to memory their oaths, and how they had been deceived, and at length Sigurd offered to marry her and put away Gudrún; but she would not hear of it. Sigurd left the apartment, but was so greatly affected by her sorrow that the rings of his corslet burst asunder from his sides, as is said in the Sigurðarkviða:

     

    “Out went Sigurd

    from that interview

    into the hall of kings,

    writhing in anguish;

    so that began to start

    the ardent warrior's

    iron-woven sark

    off from his sides.”

     

    Bynhild afterwards instigated Gunnar to murder Sigurd, saying that he had deceived them both and broken his oath. Gunnar consulted with Högni, and revealed to him this conversation. Högni earnestly strove to dissuade him from such a deed, on account of their oaths. Gunnar removed the difficulty, saying: “Let us instigate our brother Guthorm; he is young and of little judgement, and is, moreover, free of all oaths; and so avenge the mortal injury of his having seduced Brynhild.” They then took a serpent and the flesh of a wolf, and had them cooked, and gave them to him to eat, and offered him gold and a large realm, to do the deed, as is said:

     

    “The forest-fish they roasted,

    and the wolf's carcase took,

    while some to Guthorm

    dealt out gold;

    gave him Geri's flesh

    with his drink,

    and many other things

    steeped therein.”

     

    With this food he became so furious, that he would instantly perpetrate the deed. On this it is related as in the Sigurðarkviða, when Gunnar and Brynhild conversed together.

     

     

     

    SigurÞarkviða Fafnisbana Þriðja: The Third Lay of Sigurd Fafnicide.

     

     

    1. It was of old that Sigurd,

    the young Völsung,

    Giuki sought,

    after his conflict,

    received the pledge of friendship

    from the two brothers;

    oaths exchanged

    the bold of deed.

     

    2. A maid they offered him,

    and treasures many,

    Gudrún, Giuki's

    youthful daughter.

    Drank and conversed,

    many days together,

    Sigurd the young

    and Giuki's sons.

     

    3. Until they went

    to woo Brynhild,

    and with them Sigurd,

    the youthful Völsung,

    rode in company,

    who knew the way.

    He would have possessed her,

    if her possess he might.

     

    4. Sigurd the southern

    laid a naked sword,

    a glittering falchion,

    between them;

    nor the damsel


    did he kiss,

    nor did the Hunnish king

    to his arm lift her.

    He the blooming maid

    to Giuki's son delivered.

     

    5. She to herself a body

    was of no sin conscious,

    nor at her death-day,

    of any crime,

    that could be a stain,

    or thought to be:

    intervened therein

    the grisly fates.

     

    6. Alone she sat without,

    at eve of day,

    began aloud

    with herself to speak:

    “Sigurd must be mine;

    I must die,

    or that blooming youth

    clasp in my arms.”

     

    7. “Of the words I have uttered

    I now repent;

    he is Gudrún's consort,

    and I am Gunnar's.

    The hateful Norns

    long suffering have decreed us.”

     

    8. Oftentimes she wandered,

    filled with evil thoughts,

    o'er ice and icebergs,

    every eve,

    when he and Gudrún

    had to their couch withdrawn

    and Sigurd her

    in the coverings wrapt,

    the Hunnish king

    his wife caressed.

     

    9. “Devoid I go

    of spouse and pleasure;

    I will beguile myself

    with vengeful thoughts.”

     


    10. By those fits of fury

    she was impelled to murder.

    “Thou, Gunnar! shalt

    wholly lose

    my land,

    and myself also.

    Never shall I be happy,

    king! with thee.

     

    11. I will return

    thither from whence I came,

    to my near kindred,

    my relations;

    there will I remain,

    and slumber life away,

    cause to be slain,

    and a king become

    than the other greater.

     

    12. Let the son go

    together with the father,

    the young wolf may not

    longer be fostered.

    For whom will vengeance

    be the easier

    to appease,

    if the son lives?”

     

    13. Wroth was Gunnar,

    and with grief borne down;

    in his mind revolved,

    sat the whole day;

    he knew not well,

    nor could devise,

    what were most desirable

    for him to do,

    or were most fitting

    to be done,

    when he should find himself

    of the Völsung bereft,

    and in Sigurd

    a great loss sustain.

     

    14. Much he thought,

    and also long,

    that it did not


    often happen,

    that from their royal state

    women withdrew.

    Högni he then

    to counsel summoned,

    in whom he placed

    the fullest trust.

     

    15. “Of all to me Brynhild,

    Budli's daughter

    is the dearest;

    she is the chief of women:

    rather will I

    my life lay down

    than that fair one's

    treasures lose.

     

    16. “With thou the prince

    for his wealth circumvent?

    good “tis to command

    the ore of Rhine,

    and at ease

    over riches rule,

    and in tranquillity

    happiness enjoy.”

     

    17. This alone Högni

    for answer gave:

    “It beseems us not

    so to do,

    by the sword to break

    sworn oaths,

    oaths sworn,

    and plighted faith.

     

    18. “We know not on earth

    men more fortunate,

    while we four

    over the people rule,

    and the Hun lives,

    that warlike chief;

    nor on earth,

    a race more excellent,

    if we five sons

    long shall foster,

    and the good progeny


    can increase.”

     

    19. I know full well

    whence the causes spring:

    Brynhild's importunity

    is over-great.

     

    20. We will Guthorm,

    our younger brother,

    and not over-wise,

    for the deed prepare:

    he is free from

    sworn oaths,

    sworn oaths,

    and plighted faith.”

     

    21. Easy it was to instigate

    the ferocious spirit:

    in the heart of Sigurd

    stood his sword.

     

    22. On vengeance bent,

    the warrior in his chamber

    hurled his brand after

    the fierce assassin;

    to Guthorm flew

    dartlike Gram's

    gleaming steel

    from the king's hand.

     

    23. Fell the murderer

    in two parts,

    arms and head

    flew far away,

    but his feet's part

    fell backwards on the place.

     

    24. Sunk in sleep was Gudrún,

    in her bed,

    void of cares,

    by Sigurd's side:

    but she awoke

    of joys bereft,

    when in the blood

    of Frey's friend she swam.

     


    25. So violently struck she

    her hands together,

    that the stout of heart

    rose in his bed.

    “Weep not, Gudrún!

    so cruelly,

    my blooming bride!

    thy brothers live.

     

    26. An heir I have,

    alas! too young;

    he cannot flee from

    the hostile house;

    among themselves they

    recently have

    dark and evil

    counsels devised.

     

    27. Never henceforth,

    although seven thou bear,

    will such a son

    to the trysting with them ride.

    Full well I know

    how this has befallen:

    Brynhild the sole cause is

    of all the evil.

     

    28. Me the maiden loved

    more than any man;

    but towards Gunnar

    I sinned not;

    affinity I held sacred,

    and sworn oaths;

    thenceforward I was called

    his consort's friend.”

     

    29. The woman gave forth sighs,

    and the king his life.

    So violently she struck

    her hands together,

    that the beakers on the wall

    responsive rang,

    and in the court

    the geese loudly screamed.

     

    30. Laughed then Brynhild,


    Budli's daughter,

    once only,

    from her whole soul,

    when in her bed

    she listened to

    the loud lament

    of Giuki's daughter.

     

    31. Then said Gunnar,

    the hawk-bearing prince:

    “Laugh not thereat,

    thou barbarous woman!

    glad on thy couch,

    as if good awaited thee.

    Why hast thou lost

    that beauteous colour?

    authoress of crime!

    Methinks to death thou art doomed.

     

    32. Well doest thou deserve,

    above all women,

    that before thy eyes,

    we should lay Atli low,

    that thou shouldst see thy brother's

    blood-streaming sore,

    his gory wounds

    shouldst have to bind.”

     

    33. Then said Brynhild, Budli's daughter:

    “No one provokes thee, Gunnar!

    complete is thy work of death.

    Little does Atli

    thy hatred fear;

    his life will

    outlast thine,

    and his might

    be ever greater.

     

    34. Gunnar! I will tell thee,

    though thou well knowest it,

    how early ye

    resolved on crimes.

    I was o'er-young

    and unrestrained,

    with wealth endowed,

    in my brother's house.


    35. Nor did I desire

    to marry any man,

    before ye Giukungs

    rode to our dwelling,

    three on horseback,

    powerful kings:

    would that journey

    had never been!

     

    36. Then myself I promised

    to the great king,

    who with gold sat

    on Grani's back.

    In eyes he did not

    you resemble,

    nor was at all

    in aspect like:

    yet ye thought yourselves

    mighty kings.

     

    37. And to me apart

    Atli said,

    that he would not have

    our heritage divided,

    nor gold nor lands,

    unless I let myself be married,

    nor grant me any part

    of the acquired gold,

    which he to me a girl

    had given to possess,

    and to me a child

    in money counted.

     

    38. Then distracted was

    my mind thereon,

    whether I should engage in conflict,

    and death dispense,

    valiant in arms,

    for my brother's quarrel.

    That would then

    be world-widely known,

    and to many a one

    bring heartfelt anguish.

     

    39. Our reconciliation

    we let follow:


    to me it had been more pleasing

    the treasures to accept,

    the red-gold rings

    of Sigmund's son:

    nor did I another's

    gold desire;

    him alone I loved,

    none other.

    Menskögul had not

    a changing mind.

     

    40. All this will Atli

    hereafter find,

    when he shall hear of

    my funeral rites completed;

    for never shall

    the heavy-hearted woman

    with another's husband

    pass her life.

    Then will my wrongs

    be all avenged.”

     

    41. Up rose Gunnar,

    prince of warriors,

    and round his consort's neck

    laid his hands;

    all drew nigh,

    yet each one singly,

    through honest feeling,

    to dissuade her.

     

    42. She from her neck

    those about her cast;

    she let no one stay her

    from her long journey.

     

    43. He then called Högni

    to consultation.

    “I will that all our folk

    to the hall be summoned,

    thine with mine—

    now “tis most needful—

    to see if we can hinder

    my consort's fatal course,

    till from our speech

    a hindrance may come:


    then let us leave

    necessity to rule.”

     

    44. To him Högni

    answer gave:

    “Let no one hinder her

    from the long journey,

    whence may she never

    born again return.

    Unblest she came

    on her mother's lap,

    born in the world

    for ceaseless misery,

    for many a man's

    heart-felt sorrow.”

     

    45. Downcast he

    from the meeting turned

    to where the lady

    treasures distributed.

    She was viewing

    all she owned:

    hungry female thralls

    and chamber-women.

    She put on her golden corslet—

    no good meditated—

    ere herself she pierced,

    with the sword's point.

     

    46. On the pillow she

    turned to the other side,

    and, wounded with the glave,

    on her last counsels thought.

     

    47. “Now let come those

    who desire gold,

    and aught less precious,

    to receive from me.

    To every one I give

    a gilded necklace,

    needle-work and coverlets,

    splendid weeds.”

     

    48. All were silent,

    thought on what to do,

    and all together


    answer gave:

    “Too many are there dead:

    we will yet live,

    still be hungry hall-servants,

    to do what fitting is.”

     

    49. At length after reflection,

    the lady linen-clad,

    young in years,

    words in answer uttered:

    “I desire that none,

    dead to entreaty, should

    by force, for our sake,

    lose their life.

     

    50. Yet o'er your bones

    will burn

    fewer ornaments,

    Menia's good meal,

    when ye go hence

    me to seek.

     

    51. Gunnar! sit down,

    I will tell to thee,

    that of life now hopeless is

    thy bright consort.

    Thy vessel will not be

    always afloat,

    though I shall have

    my life resigned.

     

    52. With Gudrún thou wilt be reconciled,

    sooner than thou thinkest:

    that wise woman has

    by the king

    sad memorials,

    after her consort's death.

     

    53. There is born a maid,

    which her mother rears;

    brighter far

    than the clear day,

    than the sun's beam,

    will Svanhild be.

     

    54. Gudrún thou wilt give


    to an illustrious one,

    a warrior, the bane

    of many men:

    not to her wish

    will she be married;

    Atli will come

    her to espouse,

    Budli's son,

    my brother.

     

    55. Much have I in memory

    how I was treated,

    when ye me so cruelly

    had deceived:

    robbed I was of happiness,

    while my life lasted.

     

    56. Thou will desire

    Oddrún to possess,

    but Atli will

    permit it not;

    in secret ye will

    each other meet.

    She will love thee,

    as I had done,

    if us a better fate

    had been allotted.

     

    57. Thee will Atli

    barbarously treat;

    in the narrow serpent-den

    wilt thou be cast.

     

    58. It will too come to pass,

    not long after,

    that Atli will

    his soul resign,

    his prosperity,

    and cease to live;

    for Gudrún in her vengeance

    him in his bed will slay,

    through bitterness of spirit,

    with the sword's sharp edge.

     

    59. More seemly would appear

    our sister Gudrún,


    had she in death

    her first consort followed,

    had but good counsel

    been to her given,

    or she a soul possessed

    resembling mine—

     

    60. Faintly now I speak—

    but for our sake

    she will not

    lose her life.

    She will be borne

    on towering billows

    to King Jonakr's

    paternal soil.

    Doubts will be in the resolves

    of Jonakr's sons.

     

    61. She will Svanhild

    send from the land,

    her daughter,

    and Sigurd's.

    Her will destroy

    Bikki's counsel;

    for Jörmunrek

    for evil lives.

    Then will have passed away

    all Sigurd's race,

    and Gudrún's tears

    will be the more.

     

    62. One prayer I have to thee

    yet to make,

    in this world't will be

    my last request:

    Let in the plain be raised

    a pile so spacious,

    that for us all

    like room may be,

    for those who shall have died

    with Sigurd.

     

    63. Bedeck the pile about

    with shields and hangings,

    a variegated corpse-cloth,

    and multitude of slain.


    Let them burn the Hun

    on the one side of me;

     

    64. Let them with the Hun

    burn on the other side,

    my household slaves,

    with collars splendid,

    two at our heads,

    and two hawks;

    then will all be

    equally distributed.

     

    65. Let also lie

    between us both

    the sword with rings adorned,

    the keen-edged iron,

    so again be placed,

    as when we both

    one couch ascended,

    and were then called

    by the name of consorts.

     

    66. Then will not clang

    against his heel

    the hall's bright gates,

    with splendid ring,

    if my train

    him hence shall follow.

    Then will our procession

    appear not mean.

     

    67. For him will follow

    five female thralls,

    eight male slaves

    of gentle birth,

    fostered with me,

    and with my patrimony,

    which to his daughter

    Budli gave.

     

    68. Much I have said,

    and more would say,

    if the sword would grant me

    power of speech.

    My voice fails,

    my wounds swell:

    truth only I have uttered;

    so I will cease.”

     

     

     

    Brot af Brynhildarkviða: Fragments of the Lay of Brynhild.

     

     

    Gunnar

    1.  “Why art thou, Brynhild!

    Budli's daughter!

    absorbed in evil

    and murderous thoughts?

    What injury

    has Sigurd done thee,

    that thou the hero wilt

    of life bereave?”

     

    Brynhild

    2. “Sigurd to me

    oaths has sworn,

    all falsehoods.

    He at a time deceived me

    when he should have been

    of all oaths

    most observant.”

     

    Högni

    3. “Thee Brynhild has

    in anger instigated

    evil to perpetrate,

    harm to execute.

    She grudges Gudrún

    her happy marriage,

    and thee,

    possession of herself.”

     

    *****************************

    *****************************

     

    4.  Some a wolf roasted,

    some a snake cut up,

    some to Guthorm

    served the wolf,

    before they might,

    eager for crime,


    on the mighty man

    lay their hands.

     

    5. Without stood Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter,

    and these words

    first of all she uttered:

    “Where is now Sigurd,

    lord of warriors,

    seeing that my kinsmen

    foremost ride?”

     

    6. Högni alone to her

    answer gave:

    “Asunder have we Sigurd

    hewed with our swords;

    his grey steed bends

    o'er the dead chief.”

     

    7. Then said Brynhild,

    Budli's daughter,

    “Well shall ye now enjoy

    arms and lands.

    Sigurd would alone

    over all have ruled,

    had he a little longer

    life retained.

     

    8. Unseemly it had been

    that he should so have ruled

    over Giuki's heritage

    and the Goths' people,

    when he five sons,

    for the fall of hosts,

    eager for warfare,

    had begotten.”

     

    9. Then laughed Brynhild—

    the whole burgh resounded—

    once only

    from her whole heart:

    “Well shall ye enjoy

    lands and subjects,

    now the daring king

    ye have caused to fall.”

     


    10. Then said Gudrún,

    Guiki's daughter:

    “Much thou speakest,

    things most atrocious:

    may fiends have Gunnar,

    Sigurd's murderer!

    Souls malevolent

    vengeance awaits.”

     

    11. Sigurd had fallen

    south of the Rhine:

    loud from a tree

    a raven screamed:

    “With you blood will Atli

    his sword's edge redden;

    the oaths ye have sworn

    your slaughter shall dissolve.”

     

    12. Evening was advanced,

    much was drunken,

    then did pleasant talk

    of all kinds pass:

    all sank in sleep,

    when to rest they went.

    Gunnar alone was wakeful

    longer than all:

     

    13. He began his foot to move,

    and much with himself to speak;

    the warlike chief

    in his mind pondered,

    what during the conflict

    the raven and the eagle

    were ever saying,

    as they rode home.

     

    14. Brynhild awoke,

    Budli's daughter,

    daughter of the Skiöldungs,

    a little ere day:

    “Urge me or stay me—

    the mischief is perpetrated—

    my sorrow to pour forth,

    or so suppress it.”

     

    15. All were silent


    at these words;

    few understood

    the lady's conduct,

    that weeping she

    should begin to speak

    of what she laughing

    had desired.

     

    16. “In my dream, Gunnar!

    all seemed so horrid;

    in the chamber all was dead;

    my bed was cold;

    and thou, king! wast riding

    of joy bereft,

    with fetters loaded,

    to a hostile host.

    So will ye all,

    race of Niflungs!

    be of power deprived,

    perjurers as ye are!

     

    17. Ill Gunnar!

    didst thou remember,

    when blood ye in your footsteps

    both let flow;

    now hast thou him

    ill for all that requited,

    because he would

    prove himself foremost.

     

    18. Then was it proved,

    when the hero had

    ridden to see me,

    to woo me,

    how the warlike chief

    whilom held sacred

    his oath towards

    the youthful prince.

     

    19. Laid his sword,

    with gold adorned,

    the illustrious king

    between us both:

    outward its edges were

    with fire wrought,

    but with venom drops

    tempered within.”

     

     

    From this lay, in which the death of Sigurd is related, it appears that he was slain without doors, while some relate that he was slain sleeping in his bed: but the Germans say he was slain out in the forest; and it is told in the Guðrúnarkviða hin Forna, that Sigurd and the sons of Giuki had ridden to the public assembly (Þing) when he was slain. But it is said by all, without exception, that they broke faith with him, and attacked him while lying down and unprepared.

     

     

     

    GuÞrúnarkviða Fyrsta: The First Lay of Gudrún.

     

    Gudrún sat over Sigurd dead; she wept not as other women, although ready to burst with sorrow. Both men and women, came to console her, but that was not easy. It is said by some that Gudrún had eaten of Fafnir's heart, and therefore understood the talk of birds. This is also sung of Gudrún:

     

    1. Of old it was that Gudrún

    prepared to die,

    when she sorrowing

    over Sigurd sat.

    No sigh she uttered,

    nor with her hands beat,

    nor wailed,

    as other women.

     

    2. Jarls came forward

    of great sagacity,

    from her sad state of mind

    to divert her.

    Gudrún could not

    shed a tear,

    such was her affliction;

    ready she was to burst.

     

    3. Sat there noble

    wives of jarls,

    adorned with gold,

    before Gudrún;

    each of them

    told her sorrows,

    the bitterest

    she had known.

     

    4. Then said Giaflaug,

    Giuki's sister:

    “I know myself to be

    on earth most joyless:

    of five consorts I

    the loss have suffered;

    of two daughters,


    sisters three,

    and brothers eight;

    I alone live.”

     

    5. Gudrún could not

    shed a tear,

    such was her affliction

    for her dead consort,

    and her soul's anguish

    for the king's fall.

     

    6. Then said Herborg,

    Hunaland's queen:

    “I a more cruel grief

    have to recount:

    my seven sons,

    in the south land,

    my spouse the eighth,

    in conflict fell.

     

    7. My father and my mother,

    my brothers four,

    on the sea

    the wind deluded;

    the waves struck

    on the ship's timbers.

     

    8. Their last honours

    “twas mine to pay,

    “twas mine to see them tombed,

    their funeral rites

    to prepare was mine.

    All this I underwent

    in one half-year,

    and to me no one

    consolation offered.

     

    9. Then I became a captive,

    taken in war,

    at the close

    of the same half-year.

    Then had I to adorn,

    and tie the shoes,

    of the hersir's wife,


    each morn.

     

    10. From jealousy

    she threatened me,

    and with hard blows

    drove me:

    nowhere master

    found I a better,

    but mistress

    no where a worse.”

     

    11. Gudrún could not

    shed a tear,

    such was her affliction

    for her dead consort,

    and her soul's anguish

    for the king's fall.

     

    12. Then said Gullrönd,

    Guiki's daughter:

    “Little canst thou, my fosterer,

    wise as thou art,

    with a young wife

    fittingly talk.”

    The king's body she forbade

    to be longer hidden.

     

    13. She snatched the sheet

    from Sigurd's corse,

    and turned his cheek

    towards his wife's knees:

    “Behold thy loved one,

    lay thy mouth to his lip,

    as if thou wouldst embrace

    the living prince.”

     

    14. Gudrún upon him

    cast one look:

    she saw the prince's locks

    dripping with blood,

    the chief's sparking eyes

    closed in death,

    his kingly breast

    cleft by the sword.

     

    15. Then sank down Gudrún

    back on her pillow,

    her head-gear was loosed,

    her cheeks grew red,

    and a flood of tears

    fell to her knees.

     

    16. Then wept Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter,

    so that the tears

    spontaneously flowed,

    and at the same time screamed

    the geese in the court,

    the noble birds,

    which the lady owned.

     

    17. Then spake Gullrönd

    Giuki's daughter:

    “Your loves I know

    were the most ardent

    among living beings

    upon earth:

    thou hadst delight nowhere,

    sister mine!

    save with Sigurd.”

     

    18. Then said Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter:

    “Such was my Sigurd

    among Giuki's sons,

    as is the garlick

    out from the grass which grows,

    or a bright stone

    on a thread drawn,

    a precious gem

    on kings.

     

    19. I also seemed

    to the prince's warriors

    higher than any

    of Herian's Dísir;

    now I am as little

    as the leaf oft is

    in the storm-winds,

    after the chieftain's death.

     

    20. Sitting I miss,

    and in my bed,

    my dearest friend.

    Giuki's sons have caused,

    Giuki's sons have caused

    my affliction,

    and their sister's

    tears of anguish.

     

    21. So ye desolate

    the people's land,

    as ye have kept

    your sworn oaths.

    Gunnar! thou wilt not

    the gold enjoy;

    those rings will

    be thy bane,

    for the oaths thou

    to Sigurd gavest.

     

    22. Oft in the mansion was

    the greater mirth,

    when my Sigurd

    Grani saddled,

    and Brynhild

    they went to woo,

    that witch accursed,

    in an evil hour!”

     

    23. Then said Brynhild,

    Budli's daughter:

    “May the hag lack

    spouse and children,

    who thee, Gudrún!

    has caused to weep,

    and this morning

    given the runes of speech!”

     

    24. Then said Gullrönd,

    Giuki's daughter:

    “Cease, thou loathed of all!

    from those words.

    The evil destiny of princes

    thou hast ever been;

    thee every billow drives

    of an evil nature;

    thou sore affliction

    of seven kings,

    the greatest bane of friendship

    among women!”

     

    25. Then said Brynhild,

    Budli's daughter:

    “Atli my brother,

    Budli's offspring,

    is the sole cause

    of all the evil;

     

    26. When in the hall

    of the Hunnish folk,

    with the king we beheld

    the fire of the serpent's bed.

    Of that journey,

    I have paid the penalty,

    that sight

    I have ever rued.”

     

    27. She by a column stood,

    the wood violently clasped.

    From the eyes of Brynhild,

    Budli's daughter,

    fire gleamed forth;

    venom she snorted,

    when she beheld

    the wounds of Sigurd.

     

    Gudrún then went away to the forest and deserts, and travelled to Denmark, where she stayed seven half-years with Thora, Hakon's daughter. Brynhild would not outlive Sigurd. She caused her eight thralls and five female slaves to be killed, and then slew herself with a sword, as it is related in the “Sigurðarkviða in Skemma' (the Short Lay of Sigurd).

     

     

    Helreið Brynhildar: Brynhild's Hel-ride.

     

    After Brynhild's death two piles were made, one for Sigurd, which was the first burnt; but Brynhild was burnt afterwards, and she was in a chariot, which was hung with precious tapestry; so that it was said that Brynhild drove in a chariot on the way to Hel, and passed through a place: in which a giantess dwelt. The giantess said:

     

    1. “Thou shalt not

    pass through

    my stone-supported

    dwelling-place.

    Better had it beseemed thee

    to work broidery,

    than to seek after

    another's husband.

     

    2. Why dost thou,

    vagrant woman!

    from Valland,

    my dwelling visit?

    Thou hast, golden dame!

    if thou desirest to know,

    gentle one! from thy hands

    washed human blood.”

     

    Brynhild

    3. “Upbraid me not,

    woman of the rock!

    although I have

    in warfare been.

    Of us, I trow,

    I shall the better seem,

    wherever men

    our conditions know.”

     

    Giantess

    4. “Thou, Brynhild!

    Budli's daughter!

    wast in evil hour

    born in the world;

    thou hast been the bane

    of Giuki's children,

    and their happy

    house subverted.”

     

    Brynhild

    5. “From my chariot I

    will truly tell thee,

    thou witless crone!

    if thou desirest to know,

    how Giuki's heirs

    made me both

    lovelorn

    and perjured.

     

    6. The bold-hearted king

    caused the garbs

    of us eight sisters

    under an oak to be borne.

    Twelve years old was I,

    if thou desirest to know,

    when to the youthful king

    oaths I gave.

     

    7. By all in Hlymdalir

    I was called

    Hild with the helm,

    by all who knew me.

     

    8. Then caused I next,

    in the Gothic realm,

    the old Hiálmgunnar

    to Hel to journey:

    I gave victory to

    the youthful

    brother of Öda,

    whereat Odin became

    hostile to me.

     

    9. He with shields encompassed me,

    red and white,

    in Skatalund;

    their surfaces enclosed me;

    him he ordained

    my sleep to break,

    who in no place

    could be made to fear.

     

    10. He made around my hall,

    towards the south,

    towering burn

    the destroyer of all wood:

    then bade that man only

    over it to ride,

    who me the gold should bring,

    that under Fafnir lay.

     

    11. On Grani rode the chief,

    the gold-disperser,

    to where my foster-father

    ruled o'er the dwellings.

    He alone seemed there

    to all superior,

    the Danish warrior,

    of the court.

     

    12. We slept and were content

    in the same bed,

    as if he had

    my born brother been;

    neither of us might

    on the other,

    for eight nights,

    lay a hand.

     

    13. Reproached me Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter,

    that I had slept

    in Sigurd's arms;

    then was I made aware

    of what I fain would not,—

    that they had deceived me,

    when a mate I took.

     

    14. To calamities

    all too lasting

    men and women ever will

    be while living born.

    We two shall now,

    Sigurd and I,

    pass our life together.

    Sink thou of giant-kind!”

     

     

     

     

    Drap Niflunga: The Slaughter of the Niflungs.

     

    Gunnar and Högni then took all the gold, Fafnir's heritage. Dissension prevailed afterwards between the Giúkungs and Atli. He charged them with being the cause of Brynhild's death. By way of reconciliation, it was agreed that they should give him Gudrún in marriage, to whom they administered an oblivious potion, before she would consent to espouse Atli. Atli had two sons, Erp and Eitil, but Svanhild was the daughter of Sigurd and Gudrún. King Atli invited gunnar and Högni to his residence, and sent to them Vingi, or Knefröd.  Gudrún was aware of the treachery, and sent them word in runes not to come; and to Högni, as a token, she sent the ring Andvaranaut, in which she had tied some wolf's hair. Gunnar had sought the hand of Oddrún, Atli's sister, but did not obtain it. He then married Glaumvör, and Högni took Kostbera to wife. Their sons were Sólar, Snævar, and Giúki. When the Giúkungs came to Atli, Gudrún besought his sons to intercede for their lives, but they would not. The heart of Högni was cut out, and Gunnar was cast into a pen of serpents. He struck his harp and lulled the serpents, but an adder stung him in the liver.

     

     

     

     

    Guðrúnarkviða Önnur: The Second Lay of Gudrún.

     

     

    King Theodric was with Atli, and had there lost the greater number of his men. Theodric and Gudrún mutually bewailed their afflictions. She related to him and said:

     

     

    1. A maid above all maids I was;

    my mother reared me

    bright in her bower;

    my brothers I much loved,

    until me Giúki,

    with gold adorned,

    with gold adorned,

    to Sigurd gave.

     

    2. Such as Sigurd

    above Giúki's sons,

    as the green leek is,

    springing from the grass,

    or the high-limbed hart

    above the savage beasts,

    or the gleed-red gold

    above grey silver.

     

    3. Until my brothers

    the possession grudged me

    of a consort

    to all superior.

    They could not sleep,

    nor on affairs deliberate,

    before they Sigurd

    had caused to die.

     

    4. Grani to the assembly ran,

    his tramp was to be heard;

    but Sigurd then

    himself came not.


    All the saddle-beasts

    were splashed with blood,

    and with sweating faint,

    from the murderers.

     

    5. Weeping I went

    to talk to Grani,

    with humid cheeks,

    I prayed the steed to tell:

    then Grani shuddered,

    in the grass bowed down his head.

    The steed knew

    that his master was no more.

     

    6. Long I wandered,

    long was my mind distracted,

    ere of the people's guardian

    I inquired for my king.

     

    7. Gunnar hung his head,

    but Högni told me

    of Sigurd's cruel death.

    “Beyond the river

    slaughtered lies

    Guthorm's murderer,

    and to the wolves given.

     

    8. Yonder beyond Sigurd,

    towards the south,

    there thou wilt hear

    the ravens croak,

    the eagles scream,

    in their feast exulting;

    the wolves howling

    round thy consort.”

     

    9. “Why wilt thou, Högni!

    to a joyless being

    such miseries recount?

    May thy heart by ravens

    be torn and scattered

    over the wide world,

    rather than thou shouldst

    walk with men.”

     

    10. Högni answered,


    for once cast down,

    from his cheerful mood

    by intense trouble:

    “Gudrún! thou wouldst have

    greater cause to weep,

    if the ravens

    should tear my heart.”

     

    11. Alone I turned

    from that interview

    to the wolves'

    scattered leavings.

    No sigh I uttered,

    nor with my hands beat,

    nor wailed,

    as other women,

    when I heart-broken sat

    by Sigurd.

     

    12. Night seemed to me

    of blackest darkness,

    when I sorrowing sat

    by Sigurd.

    Better by far

    it seemed to me

    had the wolves

    taken my life,

    or I had been burnt

    as a birchen tree.

     

    13. From the fell I journeyed

    five long days and nights,

    until the lofty hall

    of Hálf I recognized.

    Seven half-years

    I with Thora stayed,

    Hákon's daughter,

    in Denmark.

     

    14. She for my solace

    wrought in gold

    southern halls,

    and Danish swans.

     

    15. We had in pictures

    the game of warriors,


    and in handiworks

    a prince's nobles;

    red shields,

    Hunnish heroes,

    a sworded host, a helmed host,

    a prince's following.

     

    16. Sigmund's ships

    from the land sailing,

    with gilded heads,

    and carved prows.

    We on our canvas wrought

    how Sigar and Siggeir

    both contended

    southward in Fyen.

     

    17. When Grimhild,

    the Gothic woman,

    heard how greatly

    I was affected,

    she cast aside her needlework,

    and her sons called

    oft and earnestly,

    that she might know,

    who for her son would

    their sister compensate,

    or for her consort slain

    the blood-fine pay?

     

    18. Gunnar was ready

    gold to offer,

    for the injuries to atone,

    and Högni also.

     

    *************************

    *************************

     

    She then inquired

    who would go

    the steeds to saddle,

    the chariot to drive,

    on horseback ride,

    the hawk let fly,

    arrows shoot

    from the yew bow?

     


    19. Valdar and the Danes

    with Jarizleif,

    Eymód the third

    with Jarizkar,

    then entered,

    to princes like.

    Red mantles had

    the Langbard's men,

    corslets ornamented,

    towering helms;

    girded they were with falchions,

    brown were their locks.

     

    20. For me each one would choose

    precious gifts,

    precious gifts,

    and to my heart would speak,

    if for my many woes

    they might

    gain my confidence,

    and I would in them trust.

     

    21. Grimhild to me brought

    a potion to drink

    cold and bitter,

    that I my injuries might forget;

    it was mingled

    with Urd's power,

    with cold sea-water,

    and with Són's blood.

     

    22. In that horn were

    characters of every kind

    graven and red-hued;

    nor could I comprehend them:

    the long lyng-fish

    of the Haddings' land,

    an uncut ear of corn:

    the wild-beasts' entrance.

     

    23. In that potion were

    many ills together,

    a herb from every wood,

    and the acorn,

    the fire-stead's dew,

    entrails of offerings,

    swine's liver seethed;

    for that deadens strife.

     

    24. And then I forgot,

    when I had taken it,

    all the king's words

    in the hall spoken.

    There to my feet

    three kings came,

    before she herself

    sought to speak with me.

     

    25. “Gudrún! I will give thee

    gold to possess,

    of all the riches much

    of thy dead father;

    rings of red gold,

    Hl­ödver's halls,

    all the hangings

    left by the fallen king.

     

    26. Hunnish maids,

    those who weave tapestry,

    and in bright gold work,

    so that I may delight thee.

    Over Budli's wealth

    thou alone shalt rule,

    adorned with gold,

    and given to Atli.”

     

    27. “I will not

    have any man,

    nor Brynhild's

    brother marry:

    it beseems me not

    with Budli's son

    to increase a race,

    or life enjoy.”

     

    28. “Take care not to pay

    the chiefs with hate;

    for “tis we who have

    been the aggressors:

    so shouldst thou act

    as if yet lived

    Sigurd and Sigmund,

    if sons thou bearest.”

     

    29. “Grimhild! I cannot

    in mirth indulge,

    nor, for my hero's sake,

    cherish a hope,

    since the bloodthirsty (wolf and) raven

    have together

    cruelly drunk

    my Sigurd's heart's blood.”

     

    30. “Him of all

    I have found to be

    a king of noblest race,

    and in much most excellent:

    him shalt thou have

    until age lays thee low,

    or mateless be,

    if him thou wilt not take.”

     

    31. “Cease to offer

    that cup of ills

    so pertinaciously,

    that race to me:

    he will Gunnar's

    destruction perpetrate,

    and will cut out

    Högni's heart.

    I will not cease

    until the exulting

    strife-exciter's life

    I shall have taken.”

     

    32. Weeping Grimhild

    caught the words,

    by which to her sons

    Gudrún forboded evil,

    and to her kindred

    dire misfortunes.

    “Lands I will also give thee,

    people and followers,

    Vinbiörg and Valbiörg,

    if thou wilt accept them;

    for life possess them,

    and be happy, daughter!”

     

    33. “Him then I will choose,

    among the kings,

    and from my relatives

    reluctantly receive him.

    Never will he be to me

    a welcome consort,

    nor my brothers' bale

    a protection to our sons.”

     

    34. Forthwith on horseback was

    each warrior to be seen;

    but the Walish women

    were in chariots placed.

    For seven days

    o'er a cold land we rode;

    but the second seven,

    we beat the waves;

    and the third seven,

    we reached dry land.

     

    35. There the gate-wards

    of the lofty burgh

    the latticed entrance opened,

    ere the court we entered.

     

    **************************

    **************************

     

    36. Atli waked me,

    but I seemed to be

    full of evil thoughts,

    for my kinsmen's death.

     

    37. “So me just now

    have the Norns waked,-

    a grateful interpretation

    I fain would have.-

    Methought that thou, Gudrún!

    Giuki's daughter!

    with a treacherous sword

    didst pierce me through.”

     

    38. “Fire it forebodes,

    when one of iron dreams,

    arrogance and pleasure,

    a woman's anger.

    Against evil

    I will go burn thee,

    cure and medicate thee,

    although to me thou art hateful.”

     

    39. “Seemed to me here in the garden

    that young shoots had fallen,

    which I wished

    to let grow:

    torn up with their roots

    reddened with blood,

    to table were they brought,

    and offered me to eat.

     

    40. Seemed to me that hawks

    flew from my hand,

    lacking their quarry,

    to the house of woes;

    seemed to me I ate

    their hearts with honey

    swollen with blood,

    with sorrowing mind.

     

    41. Seemed to me from my hand

    whelps I let slip;

    lacking cause of joy,

    both of them howled:

    seemed to me their bodies

    became dead carcases:

    of the carrion

    I was compelled to eat.”

     

    42. “There will warriors

    round thy couch converse,

    and of the white-locked ones

    take off the head;

    death-doomed they are

    within a few nights,

    a little ere day:

    thy court will eat of them.”

     

    43. “Lie down I would not,

    nor sleep after,

    obstinate in my fate—

    That I will execute!”

     

     

     

     

    Guðrunarkviða Þriðja: The Third Lay of Gudrún.

     

    Atli had a serving-woman named Herkia, who had been his concubine. She informed Atli that she had seen Thiodrek and Gudrún together; whereat Atli was much afflicted. Then Gudrún said:

     

    1. What ails thee ever, Atli!

    Budli's son!

    Hast thou sorrow in thy heart?

    Why never laughest thou?

    To thy jarls it would

    seem more desirable,

    that thou with men wouldst talk,

    and on me wouldst look.

     

    Atli

    2. It grieves me, Gudrún!

    Giuki's daughter!

    that in my palace here,

    Herkia has said,

    that thou and Thiodrek have

    under one covering slept,

    and wantonly

    been in the linen wrapt.

     

    Gudrún

    3. For all this charge

    I will give my oaths

    by the white

    sacred stone,

    that with me and Thiodrek

    nothing has passed,

    which to man and wife

    only belongs;

     

    4. Save that I embraced

    the prince of armies,


    the honoured king,

    a single time.

    Other were

    our cogitations,

    when sorrowful we two

    sat to converse.

     

    5. Hither came Thiodrek,

    with thirty warriors;

    now there lives not one

    of those thirty men.

    Surround me with thy brothers,

    and with mailed warriors;

    surround me with all

    thy noblest kinsmen.

     

    6. Send to Saxi

    the Southmen's prince,

    he can hallow

    the boiling cauldron.”

     

    7. Seven hundred men

    entered the hall,

    ere in the cauldron

    the queen dipt her hand.

     

    8. “Now Gunnar comes not,

    nor call I H­ögni:

    I shall not see again

    my loved brothers:

    with his sword would Högni

    such wrong avenge:

    now I must myself

    purify from crime.”

     

    9. She to the bottom plunged

    her snow-white hand,

    and up she drew

    the precious stones.

    “See now, ye men!

    I am proved guiltless

    in holy wise,

    boil the vessel as it may.”

     

    10. Laughed then Atli's

    heart within his breast,

    when he unscathed beheld

    the hands of Gudrún.

    “Now must Herkia

    to the cauldron go,

    she who Gudrún

    had hoped to injure.”

    No one has misery seen

    who saw not that,

    how the hand there

    of Herkia was burnt.

    They then the woman led

    to a foul slough.

    So were Gudrún's

    wrongs avenged.

     

     

    (Editor's note: Herkia, the Erka or Helche of the German tradition, who here appears as a slave or servant, is, according to that tradition, the queen of Etzel or Atli, who did not marry Kriemhilt (Gudrún) until after her death. The falsification of the story, the pitiful subordinate part acted by Thiodrek, the perfect silence of all the other poems on this event, and the ordeal of the cauldron, sufficiently show that the poem is a later composition. P.E. Müller (II. p. 319) ascribes it to Sæmund himself. )

     

     

     

     

    Oddrúnargrátr: Oddrún's Lament

     

    There was a King named Heidrek, who had a daughter named Borgný. Her lover was named Vilmund. She could not give birth to a child until Oddrún, Atli's sister, came. She had been the beloved of Gunnar, Giuki's son. Of this story it is here sung:

     

     

    1. I have heard tell,

    in ancient storied

    how a damsel came

    to the eastern land:

    no one was able,

    on the face of earth,

    help to afford

    to Heidrek's daughter.

     

    2. When Oddrún,

    Atli's sister, heard

    that the damsel

    had great pains,

    from the stall she led

    her well-bridled steed,

    and on the swart one

    the saddle laid.

     

    3. She the horse made run

    on the smooth, dusty way,

    until she came

    to where a high hall stood.

    She the saddle snatched

    from the hungry steed,

    and in she went

    along the court,

    and these words

    first of all she uttered:

     

    4. “What is most noteworthy


    in this country?

    or what most desirable

    in the Hunnish land?”

     

    Borgný

    5. Here lies Borgný

    with pains o'erwhlemed,

    thy friend, Oddrún!

    See if thou canst help her.

     

    Oddrún  

    6. What chieftain has on thee

    brought this dishonour?

    Why so acute

    are Borgný's pains?

     

    Borgný

    7. Vilmund is named

    the falcon-bearers' friend:

    he the damsel wrapt

    in a warm coverlet

    five whole winters,

    so that from her father she was hidden.

     

    8. They, I ween, spoke not

    more than this:

    kindly she went to sit

    at the damsel's knee.

    Vehemently sang Oddrún,

    fervently sand Oddrún

    songs of power

    over Borgný.

     

    9. A girl and boy might then

    tread the mould-way,

    gentle babes,

    born of Högni's bane.

    Then began to speak

    the death-sick damsel,

    who before had

    no word uttered.

     

    10. “So may thee help

    the benignant genii,

    Frigg and Freyja,

    and other gods besides,


    as thou hast from me

    peril removed!”

     

    11. “I was not inclined

    to give thee help,

    because thou never wast

    of succour worthy:

    I vowed, and have performed

    what I then said—

    when the princes

    the heritage divided,

    that I would ever

    help afford.”

     

    Borgný

    12. Mad art thou, Oddrún!

    and hast lot thy wits,

    when in hostile spirit

    most of thy words thou utterest;

    for I have been thy companion

    upon the earth,

    as if from brothers

    we both were born.

     

      Oddrún

    13. I remember yet

    what thou one evening saidst,

    when I for Gunnar,

    a compotation made.

    Such a case, saidst thou,

    would not thenceforth happen

    to any maiden,

    save to me alone.”

     

    14. Then sat down

    the sorrowing lady

    to tell her woes,

    for her great grief:

     

    15. “I was nurtured

    in the kingly hall,

    I was the joy of many

    in the council of men.

    Life I enjoyed,

    and my father's wealth,

    five winters only,

    while my father lived.

     

    16. These last words

    the noble-hearted king

    strove to utter,

    ere he departed hence.

     

    17. He bade me be endowed

    with ruddy gold,

    and in the south be given

    to Grimhild's son.

    He said no maiden

    could more excellent

    in the world be born,

    if fate willed it not otherwise.

     

    18. Bynhild in her bower

    was occupied to broidery:

    she had people

    and lands around her.

    Earth slumbered,

    and the heavens above,

    when Fafnir's bane

    her burgh first saw.

     

    19. Then was conflict waged

    with the Walish sword,

    and the burgh taken

    which Brynhild owned.

    It was not long—

    which was not surprising—

    ere she discovered

    all those frauds.

     

    20. These she caused

    cruelly to be avenged,

    so that we all have

    great afflictions.

    Know it will be

    through every land of men,

    that she caused herself to die

    with Sigurd.

     

    21. But I for Gunnar,

    rings' dispenser,

    love conceived,

    such as Brynhild should.-

    But he Brynhild bade

    a helmet take,

    said she a Valkyria

    should become.

     

    22. They forthwith offered

    ruddy rings

    to my brother,

    and indemnity not small.

    He besides offered for me

    fifteen vills,

    and the load of Grani's sides,

    if he would accept them.

     

    23. But Atli said

    he never would

    a marriage-gift receive

    from Giuki's son.

    Still we could not

    our loves withstand,

    but I my head must lay

    upon the ring-breaker.

     

    24. Many things said

    my relations;

    declared they had surprised us

    both together;

    but Atli said,

    that I would not

    crime commit,

    nor scandal perpetrate.

    But such should no one

    ever deny,

    when love has part.

     

    25. Atli sent

    his emissaries

    about the Murk-wood,

    that he might prove me;

    and they came to where

    they ought not to have come,

    to where we had

    one couch prepared.

     

    26. To the men we offered

    red-gold rings,

    that they it might not

    to Atli tell;

    but they forthwith

    hastened home,

    and it quickly

    to Atli told.

     

    27. But they from Gudrún

    carefully concealed it,

    yet rather by half

    she should have known it.

     

    *************************

    *************************

     

    28. A sound was heard

    of gold-shod hoofs,

    when into the court

    rode Giuki's heirs.

     

    ************************

    ************************

     

    Of Högni they

    the heart cut out,

    and into a serpent-pen

    the other cast.

     

    ************************

    ************************

     

    29. I had gone

    yet once again

    to Geirmund,

    to prepare a banquet.

     

    ************************

    ************************

    ************************

     

    The brave king began

    the harp to sound;

    for the prince of noble race

    hoped that I

    to his aid might come.

     

    30. I it heard

    from Hlesey,

    how of trouble there

    the harp-strings sang.

     

    31. I my thralls bade

    all be ready;

    I the prince's

    life would save.

    The vessel we let float

    past the forest,

    until I saw

    all Atli's courts.

     

    32. Then came Atli's

    miserable mother

    crawling forth:—

    may she perish!—

    she Gunnar

    pierced to the heart;

    so that the hero

    I could not save.

     

    33. Oftentimes I wonder,

    woman gold-adorned!

    how I after can

    life retain;

    for I seemed

    the formidable

    sword-dispenser

    as myself to love:

     

    34. Thou sitst and listenest,

    while I recount to thee

    many and evil fate,

    my own and theirs.”

    Each one lives

    as he best may.

    Now is ended

    Oddrún's lament.

     

     

     

     

    Atlakviða: The Lay of Atli.

     

    Gudrún, Giuki's daughter, avenged her brothers, as is well known. She first killed Atli's sons, and afterwards Atli himself, and burnt the palace with all the household. On these events was this lay composed.

     

     

     

    1. Atli sent riding

      a messenger to Gunnar,

    a crafty man,

    Knefrud was his name.

    To Giuki's courts he came,

    and to Gunnar's hall,

    to the seats of state,

    and the glad potation:

     

    2. There drank the courtiers

    wine in their Valhall—

    but the guileful ones silence kept—

    the Huns' wrath they feared.

    Then said Knefrud,

    with chilling voice:—

    the southern warrior

    on a high bench sat—

     

    3. “Atli has sent me hither

    on his errand riding

    on a bit-griping steed,

    through the unknown Myrkwood,

    to pray you, Gunnar!

    that to his bench ye come,

    with helms of state,

    Atli's home to visit.

     

    4. Shields ye there can choose,

    and smooth-shaven spears,


    gold-red helms,

    and of Huns a multitude,

    silver-gilt saddle-cloths,

    sarks gory-red,

    the dart's obstruction,

    and bit-griping steeds.

     

    5. The plain he will also give you,

    the broad Gnítaheid,

    whistling javelins,

    and gilded prows,

    vast treasures,

    and Danp's towns,

    with that famed forest,

    which men the Murkwood call.”

     

    6. Gunnar his head then turned,

    and to Högni said:

    “What counselest thou, bold warrior?”

    now suchlike we hear?

    Of no gold I knew

    on Gníta's heath,

    to which we possess not

    other equal.

     

    7.  Seven halls have we

    filled with swords,

    of each of which

    the hilt is gold.

    My horse I know the best,

    and my sword the keenest;

    my bow adorns my seat,

    my corslets are of gold,

    my helm and shield the brightest,

    brought from the hall of Kiar:

    mine alone are better

    than all the Hunnish ones.

     

    8. What thinkest thou the woman means,

    by sending us a ring

      in a wolf's clothing wrapt?

    I think that she caution enjoins.

    Wolf's hair I found

    twined in the red-gold ring:

    wolfish is the way

    we on our errand ride.”

     


    9. No sons persuaded Gunnar,

    nor other kinsman,

    interpreters nor counsellors,

    nor those who potent were.

    Then spake Gunnar,

    as beseemed a king,

    great in his mead-hall,

    from his large soul:

     

    10. “Rise now up, Fiörnir!

    let along the benches pass

    the golden cups of heroes,

    from the attendants' hands.

     

    11. The wolf shall rule

    the Niflungs' heritage,

    o bearded sages!

    if Gunnar perish;

    black-coated bears

    earth's fruit tear with their teeth,

    to the dogs' delight,

    if Gunnar come not back.”

     

    12. Honoured men,

    weeping led

    the land's ruler

    from the Huns' court.

    Then said Högni's

    youthful heir:

    “Go now, prudent and prosperous,

    whither your wishes lead.”

     

    13. The warriors made

    their bit-griping steeds

    over the mountains fly,

    through the unknown Murkwood.

    The whole Hunnish forest trembled

    where'er the warriors rode;

    over the shrubless, all-green plains

    they sped.

     

    14. Atli's land they saw,

    and the high watch-towers;

    Bikki's people stood

    on that lofty fortress;

    the south people's hall


    was round with benches set,

    with well-bound bucklers,

    and white shields,

    the javelin's obstruction.

    There Atli drank

    wine in his Valhall:

    his guards sat without,

    Gunnar and his men to watch,

    lest they there should come

    with yelling dart,

    to excite their prince to conflict.

     

    15. Their sister forthwith saw,

    when the hall they had entered,

    her brothers both—

    beer had she little drunken—

    “Betrayed art thou now Gunnar!

    though strong, how wilt thou contend

    with the Huns' deadly wiles?

    Go quickly from this hall!

     

    16. Better hadst thou, Gunnar!

    in corslet come,

    than with helm of state,

    to see the home of Atli;

    thou in the saddle wouldst have sat

    whole sun-bright days,

    and o'er the pallid dead

    let the Norns weep,

    the Hunnish shield-maids

    misery suffer;

    but Atli himself thou shouldst

    into the serpent-pen have cast;

    but now the serpent-pen

    is for you two reserved.”

     

    17. “Sister! “tis now too late

    the Niflungs to assemble,

    long “tis to seek

    the aid of men,

    of valiant heroes,

    over the rugged fells of Rhine.”

     

    18. Then the Burgundians' friends

    Gunnar seized,

    in fetters laid,


    and him fast bound.

     

    19. Högni hewed down seven,

    with the keen sword,

    but the eighth he thrust

    into the raging fire.

    So should a valiant man

    defend himself from foes.

     

    20 Högni had Gunnar's

    hands protected.

    The bold chief they asked,

    if the Goths' lord

    would with gold

    his life redeem?

     

    *************************

    *************************

     

    21. “Högnis heart

    in my hand shall lie,

    cut bloody from the breast

    of the valiant chief,

    the king's son,

    with a dull-edged knife.”

     

    **************************

    **************************

     

    They the heart cut out

    from Hialli's breast;

    on a dish bleeding laid it,

    and to Gunnar bare.

     

    23. Then said Gunnar,

    lord of men:

    “Here have I the heart

    of the timid Hialli,

    unlike the heart

    of the bold Högni;

    for much it trembles

    as in the dish it lies:

    it trembled more by half,

    while in his breast it lay.”

     

    24. Högni laughed,


    when to his heart they cut

    the living crest-crasher;

    no lament uttered he.

    All bleeding on a dish they laid it,

    and it to Gunnar bare.

     

    25. Calmly said Gunnar,

    the warrior Niflung:

    “Here have I the heart

    of the bold H­ögni,

    unlike the heart

    of the timid Hialli;

    for it little trembles,

    as in the dish it lies:

    it trembled less,

    while in his breast it lay.

     

    26. So far shalt thou, Atli!

    be from the eyes of men

    as thou wilt

    from the treasures be.

    In my power alone

    is all the hidden

    Niflungs' gold,

    now that Högni lives not.

     

    27. Ever was I wavering,

    while we both lived;

    now am I so no longer,

    as I alone survive.

    Rhine shall possess

    men's baleful metal,

    the mighty stream, the As-known

    Niflungs' heritage.

    In the rolling water

    the choice rings shall glitter,

    rather than on the hands

    of the Huns' children shine.

     

    28. Drive your wheel-chariots,

    the captive is now in bonds.”

     

    29. Atli the mighty,

    their sister's husband,

    rode with resounding steeds,

    with strife-thorns surrounded.


    Gudrún perceived

    the heroes' peril

    she from tears refrained,

    on entering the hall of tumult.

     

    30. “So be it with thee, Atli!

    as toward Gunnar thou hast held

    the oft-sworn oaths,

    formerly taken—

    by the southward verging sun,

    and by Sigtý's hill,

    the secluded bed of rest,

    and by Ullr's ring.”

    Yet thence the more

    did the bit-shaker

    the treasure's guardian,

    the warrior chief,

    drag to death.

     

    31. The living prince

    then did a host of men

    into a pen cast down,

    which was within

    with serpents over-crawled.

    But Gunnar there alone

    a harp in wrathful mood

    with his hand struck:

    the strings resounded.

    So should a daring chief,

    a ring-dispenser,

    gold from men withhold.

     

    32. Atli turned

    his brass-shod steed,

    his home to re-visit,

    back from the murder.

    Din was in the court

    with horses thronged,

    men's weapon-song,

    from the heath they were come.

     

    33. Out then went Gudrún,

    Atli to meet,

    with a golden cup to do

    her duty to the king.

    “Thou canst, o king!

    joyful in thy hall

    receive from Gudrún

    the arms of the departed.”

     

    34. The drinking-cups of Atli

    groaned with wine heavy,

    when in the hall together

    the Huns were counted.

    Long-bearded, bold,

    the warriors entered.

     

    35. Hastened the bright-faced dame

    to bear their potions to them,

    the wondrous lady to the chiefs;

    and reluctantly to the pallid Atli

    the festal dainties offered,

    and uttered words of hate.

     

    36. “Thou, swords' dispenser! hast

    thy two sons' hearts,

    slaughter-gory,

    with honey eaten.

    I resolved that thou, bold chief!

    shouldst of a human dish

    eat at thy feasting,

    and to the place of honour send it.

     

    37. Henceforth thou wilt not

    to thy knees call

    Erp and Eitil,

    joyous with beer the two:

    thou wilt not henceforth see them

    from thy middle seat,

    gold-dispersing,

    javelins shafting,

    manes clipping,

    or horses urging.”

     

    38. Uproar was on the benches,

    portentous the cry of men,

    noise beneath the costly hangings.

    The children of the Huns wept,

    all wept save Gudrún,

    who never wept,

    or for her bear-fierce brothers,

    or her dear sons,

    young, simple,

    whom she had borne to Atli.

     

    39. Gold scattered

    the swan-fair dame;

    with ruddy rings

    the household gifted.

    Fate she let ripen,

    but the bright gold flow.

    The woman spared not

    the treasure-houses.

     

    40. Atli incautious had

    himself drunk weary;

    weapon he had none,

    nor was “gainst Gudrún guarded.

    Oft had their sport been better,

    when they lovingly

    embraced each other

    before the nobles.

     

    41. With the sword's point she gave

    the bed of blood to drink

    with death-bent hand,

    and the dogs loosed,

    out at the hall-door drove them,

    and the lady wakened

    the household with burning brand.—

    That vengeance she for her brothers took.

     

    42. To fire she then gave all

    that were therein,

    and from her brothers' murder

    were from the dark den returned.

    The old structures fell,

    the treasure-houses smoked,

    the Budlungs' dwelling.

    Burnt too were the shield-maids

    within, their lives cut short;

    in the raging fire they sank.

     

    43. Of this enough is said.

    No such woman will henceforth

    arms again bear,

    to avenge her brothers.

    That bright woman had

    to three kings of men

    the death-doom borne,

    before she died.

     

    Yet more clearly is this told in “Atlamálum inum Groenlenzkum' (the Groenland lay of Atli).

     

     

     

     

    Atlamál in Groenlenzku: The Groenland Lay of Atli.

     

    1. Of those misdeeds men have heard tell,

    when warriors of old

    a compact made,

    which by pledges they confirmed,

    a secret consultation held:

    terrible it was to them after,

    and to Giuki's sons likewise,

    who were betrayed.

     

    2. The warriors' fate ripened,

    they were death-doomed:

    ill advised was Atli,

    though he possessed sagacity:

    he felled a mighty column,

    strove hardly against himself;

    with speed he messengers despatched,

    that his wife's brothers should come quickly.

     

    3. Wise was the house-dame,

    prudently she thought;

    the words in order she had heard,

    that in secret they had said:

    the sage lady was at a loss:

    fain would she help them:

    they o'er the sea must sail,

    but she herself could not go.

     

    4. Runes she graved,

    Vingi them falsified,

    before he gave them from him;

    of ill he was the bearer.

    Then departed

    Atli's messengers,

    through the branched firth,

    for where the bold warriors dwelt.


     

    5. They with beer were cheered,

    and fires they kindled,

    naught though they of guile,

    when they were come;

    they the gifts accepted,

    which the prince sent them,

    and of no evil thought.

     

    6. Then came Kostbera,

    she was Högni's wife,

    a woman greatly cautious,

    and them both greeted.

    Glad was also Glaumvör,

    Gunnar's consort,

    the prudent dame her duty forgot not,

    she to the guests' need attended.

     

    7. Högni they home invited,

    if he would be pleased to go.

    Treachery was manifest,

    had they but reflected!

    Gunnar then promised,

    if only Högni would,

    but Högni refused

    what the other proposed.

     

    8. The noble dames bore mead,

    of many things there was abundance,

    many horns passed round,

    until it seemed they had full drunken.

     

    9. The household prepared their couches,

    as to them seemed best.

    Cunning was Kostbera,

    she could runes interpret;

    she the letters read

    by the bright fire;

    - her tongue she had to guard

    between both her gums—

    so perverted were they,

    it was difficult to understand them.

     

    10. To their bed they went,

    she and Högni.

    The gentle lady dreamed,

    and concealed it not,


    to the prince wisely said it

    as soon as she awoke.

     

    11. “From home thou art going, Högni!

    give ear to counsel;

    few are fully prudent:

    go another time.

     

    12. I have the runes interpreted,

    which thy sister graved:

    that fair dame has not

    this time invited thee.

    At one thing I wonder most,

    I cannot even conceive,

    why so wise a woman

    so confusedly should grave;

    for it is so set down

    as if it intimated

    death to you both,

    if you should straightway come.

    Either she has left out a letter,

    or others are the cause.

     

    13. “They are,” said Högni, “all suspicious;

    I have no knowledge of them,

    nor will I into it inquire,

    unless we have to make requital.

    The king will gift us

    with gleed-red gold.

    I never fear,

    though we may hear of terror.”

     

    14. “Tottering ye will go,

    if thitherward ye tend.

    No kind entertainment there

    will ye at this time find.

    Högni! I have dreamed,

    I will not conceal it:

    in an evil hour ye will go,

    or so at least I fear.

     

    15. Methought thy coverlet was

    with fire consumed;

    that the towering flame

    rushed through my dwelling.”

     


    Högni

    16. “Here lie linen cloths,

    which thou hadst little noticed:

    these will quickly burn

    where thou the coverlet sawest.”

     

    Kostbera

    17. “Methought a bear came in,

    and broke down the columns;

    and so his talons shook,

    that we were terror-stricken;

    by his mouth held many of us,

    so that we were helpless:

    there, too, was a din

    far from little.”

     

    Högni

    18. “A tempest there will be

    furious and sudden:

    the white bear thou sawest

    will be a storm from the east.”

     

    Kostbera

    19. “Methought an eagle flew herein,

    all through the house:

    that will largely concern us.

    He sprinkled all with blood:

    from his threats I thought it

    to be the “ham' of Atli.”

     

    Högni

    20. “We often slaughter largely,

    and then red we see:

    often are oxen meant,

    when we of eagles dream.

    Sound is the heart of Atli,

    dream thou as thou mayest.”

    With this they ended:

    all speeches have an end.

     

    ******************************

     

    21. The high-born awoke,

    there the like befell:

    Glaumvör had perceived

    that her dreams were ill-boding,


    adverse to Gunnar's

    going to and fro.

     

    22. “Methought a gallows was for thee erected,

    thou wentest to be hanged,

    that serpents ate thee,

    that I inter'd thee living,

    that the Powers' dissolution came—

    Divine thou what that portends.

     

    23. Methought a bloody glave

    from thy sark was drawn—

    ill “tis such a dream

    to a consort to recount—

    methought a lance was

    thrust through thy middle~

    wolves howled

    on every side.”

     

    Gunnar

    24. “Where dogs run

    they are wont to bark~

    oft bodes the bay of dogs

    the flight of javelins.”

     

    Glaumvör

    25. “Methought a river ran herein,

    through the whole house,

    that I roared violently,

    rushed o'er the benches,

    brake the feet of you

    brothers twain;

    nothing the water spared:

    something will that portend!

     

    26. Methought dead women

    in the night came hither;

    not ill-clad were they:

    they would choose thee,

    forthwith invited thee

    to their seats.

    I ween thy Dísir

    have forsaken thee.”

     

    Gunnar

    27. “Too late it is to speak,


    it is now so resolved;

    from the journey we shall not shrink,

    as it is decreed to go:

    very probable it seems

    that our lives will be short.”

     

    ***************************

     

    28. When colours were discernable,

    those on journey bent

    all rose up:

    the others fain would stay them.

    The five journeyed together,

    of “hús-carls' there were present

    twice that number.

    - It was ill devised—

    Snævar and Sólar,

    they were Högni's sons;

    Orkning he was named,

    who them accompanied,

    a gentle shield-bearer was he,

    the brother of Högni's wife.

     

    29. They went fair-appointed,

    until the firth them parted:

    ever would their wives have stayed them,

    they would not be stayed.

     

    30. Glaumvör then spake,

    Gunnar's consort,

    Vingi she addressed,

    as to her seemed fitting:

    “I know not whether ye will requite us

    as we would:

    with treachery came the guest,

    if aught of ill betide.”

     

    31. Then Vingi swore,

    little spared he himself:

    “May him the Jötuns have,

    if towards you he lies!

    the gallows hold him,

    if aught against peace he meditates!”

     

    32. Bera took up the word,

    she of gentle soul:


    “Sail ye prosperous,

    and may success attend you:

    may it be as I pray,

    and it nothing hinder!”

     

    33. Högni answered

    - he to his kin meant well—

    “Be of good cheer, ye prudent!

    whatever may befall.

    Many say the same,

    though with great difference;

    for many little care

    how they depart from home.”

     

    34. On each other then they looked

    before they parted:

    then, I ween, their fates were severed,

    and their ways divided.

     

    35. Vigorously they rowed,

    their bark was well nigh riven;

    backward bending the waves they beat,

    ardently plied:

    their oar-bands were broken,

    the rowlocks shattered.

     

    36. A little after

    - I will the end relate—

    they saw the mansion stand

    that Budli had possessed.

    Loud creaked the latticed gates,

    when H­ögni knocked.

     

    37. Then said Vingi,

    what he had better not,

    “Go far from the house,

    “tis perilous to enter;

    I quickly enticed you to perdition;

    ye shall forthwith be slain.

    With fair words I prayed your coming,

    though guile was under them.

    But just bide here,

    while a gallows I prepare.”

     

    38. Högni answered—

    little thought he of yielding,


    or of aught fearful

    that was to be proved:—

    “Think not to frighten us;

    try that seldom.

    If one word thou addest,

    thou wilt thy harm prolong.”

     

    39. They rushed on Vingi,

    and struck him dead,

    laid on their axes,

    while life within him throbbed.

     

    40. Atli his men assembled,

    in their byrnies they issued forth,

    went prepared so

    that a fence was between them.

    Words they brandied,

    all with rags boiling:

    “Already had we resolved

    to take your lives away.”

     

    Högni

    41. “It looks but ill,

    if ye before have counseled:

    e'en now ye are unprepared,

    and we one have felled,

    smitten to death:

    one of your host was he.”

     

    42. Furious they became,

    when those words they heard;

    their fingers they stretched forth,

    and their bow-strings seized;

    sharply shot,

    and with shields themselves protected.

     

    43. In then came the tale

    of what without was passing;

    loud before the hall

    they a thrall heard speak.

     

    44. Then incensed was Gudrún,

    when the sad news she heard:

    adorned with necklaces,

    she tore them all asunder;

    so hurled the silver,


    that the rings in shivers flew.

     

    45. Then she went out,

    not gently moved the doors;

    went forth void of fear,

    and the comers hailed,

    turned to the Niflungs:

    that was her last greeting,

    truth attended it;

    more words she said:

     

    46. “I sought by symbols

    to prevent your leaving home,

    - fate may no one resist—

    and yet must you come hither.”

    Wisely she asked:

    might they not be appeased?

    No one consented,

    all answered no.

     

    47. Saw then the high-born lady

    that a hard game they played;

    a deadly deed she meditated,

    and her robe dashed aside,

    a naked falchion seized,

    and her kinsmen's lives defended:

    skilful she was in warfare,

    where her hand she applied.

     

    48. Giuki's daughter caused

    two warriors to fall;

    Atli's brother she struck down,

    - he must thenceforth be borne—

    so she the conflict managed,

    that she his foot struck off.

    Another too she smote,

    so that he never rose,

    to Hel she sent him:

    her hand trembled not.

     

    49. A conflict then ensued,

    which was widely famed,

    but that excelled all else

    which Giuki's sons performed.

    So “tis said the Niflungs,

    while yet they lived,


    with swords maintained the fight,

    corslets rent,

    helmets hewed,

    as their hearts prompted.

     

    50. At morning most they fought,

    until mid-day had passed;

    all early morn,

    and the forenoon,

    ere the fight was ended,

    the field flowed with blood,

    until eighteen had fallen:

    Bera's two sons,

    and her brother,

    had them overcome.

     

    51. Then the fierce Atli spoke,

    wroth though he was:

    “'Tis ill to look around;

    this is long of you.

    We were thirty

    warlike thanes,

    eleven survive:

    the chasm is too great.

    We were five brothers,

    when Budli died;

    now has Hel the half,

    two lie slain.

     

    52. “A great affinity I obtained,

    that I cannot deny,

    pernicious woman!

    of which I have no benefit:

    peace we have seldom had,

    since thou among us camst.

    Of kinsmen ye have bereft me,

    of riches often wronged.

    To Hel my sister ye have sent;

    that is to me most bitter.”

     

    Gudrún

    53.  “This thou callest to mind, Atli!

    but thou so first didst act:

    my mother thou didst take,

    and for her treasures murder;

    my gifted niece with hunger


    thou didst cause to perish.

    Laughable to me it seems,

    when thou sorrows doest recount.

    The gods are to be thanked,

    that it goes ill with thee.”

     

    Atli

    54.  “Jarls! I exhort you

    the sorrow to augment

    of that presumptuous woman:

    I would fain see it.

    Strive so to do,

    that Gudrún may lament.

    Might I but see

    that in her lot she joys not!

     

    55. Take ye Högni,

    and with a knife hack him:

    cut out his heart:

    this ye shall do.

    Gunnar the fierce of soul

    to a gallows fasten;

    do the work thoroughly,

    lure up the serpents.”

     

    Högni

    56.  Do as thou listest,

    glad I will await it;

    stout I shall prove myself:

    I have ere now things much harder proved.

    Ye had a hinderance

    while unscathed we were:

    now are we so wounded

    that our fate thou mayest command.

     

    57. Beiti spake,

    - he was Atli's steward—

    Take we Hialli,

    but Högni let us save.

    Let us do half the work;

    he is death-worthy.

    As long as he lives

    a slug he will ever be.

     

    58. Terrified was the kettle-watcher

    the place no longer held him:


    he could be a whiner,

    he clomb into every nook:

    their conflict was his bane,

    as he the penalty must pay;

    and the day sad,

    when he must from the swine die,

    from all good things,

    which he had enjoyed.

     

    59. Budli's cook they took,

    and the knife brought towards him.

    Howled the wretched thrall,

    ere the point he felt;

    declared that he had time

    the gardens to manure,

    the vilest offices to do,

    if from death he might escape.

    Joyful indeed was Hialli,

    could he but save his life.

     

    60. Högni all this observed—

    few so act,

    as for a slave to interceed,

    that he may escape—

    “Less “tis, I say, for me

    to play this game myself.

    Why shall we here desire

    to listen to that screaming?”

     

    61. Hands on the good prince they laid.

    Then was no option

    for the bold warriors,

    the sentence longer to delay.

    Then laughed Högni;

    heard the sons of day

    how he could hold out:

    torment he well endured!

     

    62. A harp Gunnar took,

    with his foot-branches touched it.

    He could so strike it,

    that women wept,

    and the men sobbed,

    who best could hear it.

    He the noble queen counseled:

    the rafters burst asunder.


     

    63. There died the noble,

    at the dawn of day;

    at the last they caused

    their deeds to live.

     

    64. Atli thought himself great:

    over them both he strode,

    to the sagacious woman told the evil,

    and bitterly reproached her.

    “It is now morning, Gudrún!

    thy loved ones thou hast lost;

    partly thou art the cause

    that it has so befallen.”

     

    Gudrún

    65. Joyful art thou, Atli!

    slaughter to announce:

    repentance shall await thee,

    when thou hast all proved.

    That heritage shall be left thee

    -that I can tell thee-

    that ill shall never from thee go,

    unless I also die.

     

    Atli

    66. That I can prevent;

    another course I see,

    easier by half:

    the good we oft reject.

    With slaved I will console thee,

    with things most precious,

    with snow-white silver,

    as thou thyself mayest desire.

     

    Gudrún

    67. Of that there is no hope;

    I will all reject;

    atonement I have spurned

    for smaller injuries.

    Hard I was ever thought,

    now will that be aggravated.

    I every grudge concealed,

    while Högni lived.

     

    68. We were both nurtured

    in one house;


    many a play we played,

    and in the wood grew up;

    Grimhild us adorned

    with gold and necklaces;

    for my brothers' death

    never wilt thou indemnify me,

    nor ever do

    what shall to me seem good.

     

    69. Mens' too great power

    women's lot oppresses;

    on the knee the hand sinks,

    if the arms wither;

    the tree inclines,

    if its root-fibres are severed.

    Now, Atli! thou mayest alone

    over all here command.

     

    70. Most unwise it was,

    when to this the prince gave credit:

    the guild was manifest,

    had he been on his guard.

    Dissembling then was Gudrún,

    against her heart she could speak,

    made herself gay appear,

    with two shields she played.

     

    71. A banquet she would prepare,

    her brothers' funeral feast;

    the same would Atli also

    for his own do.

     

    72. With this they ended;

    the banquet was prepared;

    the feasting was

    too luxurious.

    The woman great of heart was stern,

    she warred on Budli's race;

    on her spouse she would

    cruel vengeance wreak.

     

    73. The young ones she enticed,

    and on a block laid them,

    the fierce babes were terrified,

    and wept not,

    to their mother's bosom crept,


    asked was she was going to do.

     

    74. “Ask no questions,

    both I intend to kill;

    long have I desired

    to cut short your days.”

     

    75. “Slay as thou wilt thy children,

    no one hinders it;

    thy rage will have short peace,

    if thou destroyest us

    in our blooming years,

    thou desperate woman!”

    It fell out accordingly:

    she cut the throats of both.

     

    76. Atli oft inquired

    whither his boys

    were gone to play,

    as he nowhere saw them?

     

    Gudrún

    77. Over I am resolved to go,

    and to Atli tell it.

    Grimhild's daughter

    will not conceal from thee.

    Little glad, Atli! wilt thou be,

    when all thou learnest;

    great woe didst thou raise up,

    when thou my brothers slewest.

     

    78. Very seldom have I slept

    since they fell.

    Bitterly I threatened thee:

    now I have reminded thee.

    “It is now morning', saidst thou:

    I yet it well remember;

    and it now is eve,

    when thou the like shalt learn.

     

    79. Thou thy sons hast lost,

    as thou least shouldest;

    know that their skulls thou

    hast had for beer-cups;

    thy drink I prepared,

    I their red blood have shed.


     

    80. I their hearts took,

    and on a spit staked them,

    then to thee gave them.

    I said they were of calves,

    -it was long of thee alone—

    thou didst leave none,

    voraciously didst devour,

    well didst ply thy teeth.

     

    81. Thy children's fate thou knowest,

    few a worse awaits.

    I have my part performed,

    though in it glory not.

     

    Atli

    82. Cruel was thou, Gudrún!

    who couldst so act,

    with thy children's blood

    my drink to mingle.

    Thou hast destroyed thy offspring,

    as thou least shouldest;

    and to myself thou leavest

    a short interval from ill.

     

    Gudrún

    83. I could still desire

    thyself to slay;

    rarely too ill

    it fares with such a prince.

    Thou hast already perpetrated

    crimes unexampled among men

    of frantic cruelty,

    in this world:

    now thou hast added

    what we have just witnessed.

    A great misdeed hast thou committed,

    thy death-feast thou hast prepared.

     

    Atli

    84. On the pile thou shalt be burnt,

    but first be stoned;

    then wilt thou have earned

    what thou hast ever sought.

     

    Gudrún

    85. Tell to thyself such griefs


    early to-morrow:

    by a fairer death I will

    pass to another light.

     

    86. In the same hall they sat,

    exchanged hostile thoughts,

    bandied words of hate:

    each was ill at ease.

     

    87. Hate waxed in a Hniflung,

    a great deed he meditated;

    to Gudrún he declared

    that he was Atli's deadly foe.

     

    88. Into her mind came

    Högni's treatment;

    happy she him accounted,

    if he vengeance wreaked.

    Then was Atli slain,

    within a little space;

    Högni's son him slew,

    and Gudrún herself.

     

    89. The bold king spake,

    roused up from sleep;

    quickly he felt the wounds,

    said he no binding needed.

    “Tell me most truly

    who has slain Budli's son.

    I am hardly treated:

    of life I have no hope.”

     

    Gudrún

    90. I, Grimhild's daughter,

    will not from thee hide,

    that I am the cause

    that thy life passes away;

    but partly Högni's son,

    that thy wounds make thee faint.

     

    Atli

    91. To the slaughter thou hast rushed,

    although it ill beseemed thee;

    “tis bad to circumvent a friend,

    who well confided in thee.

    Besought I went from home,


    to woo thee, Gudrún!

     

    92. A widow thou wast left,

    fierce thou was accounted,

    which was no falsehood,

    as we have proved.

    Hither home thou camest,

    us a host of men attended;

    all was splendid

    on our journey.

     

    93. Pomp of all kinds was there,

    of illustrious men,

    beeves in abundance:

    largely we enjoyed them.

    Of all things there was plenty

    partaken of by many.

     

    94. A marriage gift to my bride I gave,

    treasures for her acceptance,

    thralls thrice ten,

    seven fair female slaves:

    in such things was honour;

    silver there was yet more.

     

    95. All seemed to thee

    as it were naught,

    while the lands untouched lay,

    which Budli had left me.

    So didst thou undermine,

    didst allow me nothing to receive.

    Thou didst my mother let

    often sit weeping:

    with heart content I found not

    one of my household after.

     

    Gudrún

    96. Now, Atli! thou liest,

    though of that I little reck.

    Gentle I seldom was,

    yet didst thou greatly aggravate it.

    Young brothers ye fought together,

    among yourselves contended;

    to Hel went the half

    from thy house:

    all went to ruin

    that should be for benefit.

     

    97. Brothers and sisters we were three,

    we thought ourselves invincible:

    from the land we departed,

    we followed Sigurd.

    We roved about,

    each steered a ship;

    seeking luck we went,

    till to the east we came.

     

    98. The chief king we slew,

    there a land obtained,

    the “hersar' yielded to us;

    that manifested fear.

    We from the forest freed

    him whom we wished harmless,

    raised him to prosperity

    who nothing had possessed.

     

    99. The Hun king died,

    then suddenly my fortune changed:

    great was the young wife's grief,

    the widow's lot was hers.

    A torment to me it seemed

    to come living to the house of Atli.

    A hero had possessed me:

    sad was that loss!

     

    100. Thou didst never from a contest come,

    as we have heard,

    where thou didst gain thy cause,

    or others overcome;

    ever wouldst thou give way,

    and never stand,

    lettest all pass of quietly,

    as ill beseemed a king.

     

    Atli

    101. Gudrún! now thou liest.

    Little will be bettered

    the lot of either:

    we have all suffered.

    Now act thou, Gudrún!

    0f thy goodness,

    and for our honour,

    when I forth am borne.

     

    Gudrún

    102. I a ship will buy,

    and a painted cist;

    will the winding-sheet well wax,

    to enwrap thy corse;

    will think of every requisite,

    as if we had each other loved.

     

    103. Atli was now a corpse,

    lament from his kin arose:

    the illustrious woman did

    all she had promised.

    The wise woman would

    go to destroy herself;

    her days were lengthened:

    she died another time.

     

    104. Happy is every one hereafter

    who shall give birth to such

    a daughter famed for deeds,

    as Giuki begat:

    ever will live,

    in every land,

    their oft-told tale,

    wherever people shall give ear.

     

     

     

     

    Gudrúnarhvöt: Gudrún's Incitement.

     

    Having slain Atli, Gudrún went to the sea-shore. She went out into the sea, and would destroy herself, but could not sink.  She was borne across the firth to the land of King Jonakr, who married her. Their sons were Sörli, Erp, and Hamdir. There was reared up Svanhild, the daughter of Sigurd. She was given in marriage to Jörmunrek the Powerful. With him lived Bikki, who counseled Randver, the king's son, to take her. Bikki told that to the king, who caused Randver to be hanged, and Svanhild trodden under horses' feet. When Gudrún heard of this she said to her sons:—

     

     

    1. Then heard I tell

    of quarrels dire,

    hard sayings uttered

    from great affliction,

    when her sons

    the fierce-hearted Gudrún,

    in deadly words,

    to slaughter instigated.

     

    ****************************

     

    2. “Why sit ye here?

    why sleep life away?

    why does it pain you not

    joyous words to speak,

    now Jörmunrek

    your sister

    young in years

    has with horses trodden,

    white and black,

    in the public way,

    with grey and way-wont

    Gothic steeds?

     

    3. Ye are not like

    to Gunnar and the others,

    nor of soul so valiant,

    as Högni was.

    Her ye should

    seek to avenge,

    if ye had the courage

    of my brothers,

    or the fierce spirit

    of the Hunnish kings.”

     

    4. Then said Hamdir,

    the great of heart:

    “Little didst thou care

    H­ögni's deed to praise,

    when Sigurd he

    from sleep awaked.

    They blue-white

    bed-clothes were

    red with thy husband's gore,

    with death-blood covered.

     

    5. For thy brothers thou didst

    o'er-hasty vengeance take,

    dire and bitter,

    when thou thy sons didst murder.

    We young ones could

    on Jörmunrek,

    acting all together,

    have avenged our sister.

     

    6. Bring forth the arms

    of the Hunnish kings:

    thou hast us stimulated

    to a sword-mote.”

     

    7. Laughing Gudrún

    to the storehouse turned,

    the kings' crested helms

    from the coffers drew,

    their ample corslets,

    and to her sons them bore.

    The young heroes loaded

    their horses' shoulders.

     

    8. Then said Hamdir,

    the great of heart:

    “So will no more come

    his mother to see,

    the warrior felled

    in the Gothic land,

    so that thou the funeral-beer

    after us all my drink,

    after Svanhild

    and thy sons.”

     

    9. Weeping Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter,

    sorrowing went,

    to sit in the fore-court,

    and to recount,

    with tear-worn cheeks,

    sad of soul, her calamities,

    in many ways.

     

    10. “Three fires I have known,

    three hearths I have known,

    of three consorts I have been

    borne to the house.

    Sigurd alone to me was

    better than all,

    of whom my brothers

    were the murderers.

     

    11. Of my painful wounds

    I might not complain;

    yet they even more

    seemed to afflict me,

    when those chieftains

    to Atli gave me.

     

    12. My bright boys

    I called to speak with me;

    for my injuries I could not

    get revenge,

    ere I had severed

    the Hniflungs heads.

     

    13. To the sea-shore I went,

    against the Norns I was embittered;

    I would cast off

    their persecution;

    bore, and submerged me not

    the towering billows;

    up on land I rose,

    because I was to live.

     

    14. To the nuptial couch I went—

    as I thought better for me,

     —for the third time,

    with a mighty king.

    I brought forth offspring,

    guardians of the heritage,

    guardians of the heritage,

    Jonarkr's sons.

     

    15. But around Svanhild

    bond-maidens sat;

    of all my children her

    I loved the best.

    Svanhild was,

    in my hall,

    as was the sun-beam,

    fair to behold.

     

    16. I with gold adorned her,

    and with fine raiment,

    before I gave her

    to the Gothic people.

    That is to me the hardest

    of all my woes,

    that Svanhild's

    beauteous locks

    should in the mire be trodden

    under horses' feet.

     

    17. But that was yet more painful,

    when my Sigurd they

    ingloriously

    slew in his bed;

    though of all most cruel,

    when of Gunnar

    the glistening serpents

    to the vitals crawled;

    but the most agonizing,

    which to my heart flew,

    when the brave king's heart

    they while quick cut out.

     

    18. Many griefs I call to memory,

    many ills I call to memory.

    Guide, Sigurd!

    thy black steed,

    thy swift courser,

    hither let it run.

    Here sits

    no son's wife, no daughter,

    who to Gudrún

    precious things may give.

     

    19. Remember, Sigurd!

    what we together said,

    when on our bed

    we both were sitting,

    that thou, brave one,

    wouldst come to me

    from Hel's abode,

    but I from the world to thee.

     

    20. Raise, ye Jarls!

    an oaken pile;

    let it under heaven

    the highest be.

    May it burn

    a breast full of woes!

    the fire round my heart

    its sorrows melt!”

     

    21. May all men's lot

    be bettered,

    all women's

    sorrow lessened,

    to whom this tale of woes

    shall be recounted.

     

     

     

     

    Hamðismal: The Lay of Hamdir.

     

     

    1. In that court arose

    woful deeds,

    at the Alfar's

    doleful lament;

    at early morn,

    men's afflictions,

    troubles of various kinds;

    sorrows were quickened.

     

    2. It was not now,

    nor yesterday,

    a long time since

    has passed away,

    â€' few things are more ancient,

    it was by much earlier â€'

    when Gudrún,

    Giuki's daughter,

    her young sons instigated

    Svanhild to avenge.

     

    3. “She was your sister,

    her name Svanhild,

    she whom Jormenrek

    with horses trod to death,

    on the public way,

    with grey and wayâ€'wont

    Gothic steeds.

     

    4. Thenceforth all is sad to you,

    kings of people!

    Ye alone survive,

     

    5. branches of my race.

    Lonely I am become,

    as the aspâ€'tree in the forest,

    of kindred bereft,

    as the fir of branches;

    of joy deprived,

    as is the tree of foliage,


    when the branchâ€'spoiler

    comes in the warm day.”

     

    6. Then spake Hamdir,

    the great of soul,

    “Little, Gudrún! didst thou care

    Högni's deed to praise,

    when Sigurd they

    from sleep awaked.

    On the bed thou satst,

    and the murderers laughed. 

     

    7. Thy bedâ€'clothes,

    blue and white,

    woven by cunning hands,

    swam in thy husband's  gore.

    When Sigurd perished,

    o'er the dead thou satst,

    caredst not for mirth â€'

    So Gunnar willed it.

     

    8. Atli thou wouldst afflict

    by Erp's murder,

    and by Eitil's

    life's destruction:

    that proved for thyself the worse:

    therefore should every one

    so against others use,

    a sharpâ€'biting sword,

    that he harm not himself.”

     

    9. Then said Sörliâ€'

    he had a prudent mindâ€'

    “I with my mother will not

    speeches exchange:

    though words to each of you

    to me seem wanting.

    What, Gudrún! dost thou desire,

    which for tears thou canst not utter?

     

    10. For thy brothers weep,

    and thy dear sons,

    thy nearest kin,

    drawn to the strife:

    for us both shalt thou, Gudrún!


    also have to weep,

    who here sit fated on our steeds,

    far away to die.”

     

    11. From the court they went,

    for conflict ready.

    The young men journeyed

    over humid fells,

    on Hunnish steeds,

    murder to avenge.

     

    12. Then said Erp,

    all at once

    â€' the noble youth was joking

    on his horse's back â€'

    “Ill 'tis to a timid man

    to point out the ways.”

    They said the bastard

    was over bold.

     

    13. On their way they had found

    the wily jester.

    “How will the swarthy dwarf

    afford us aid?”

     

    14. He of another mother answered:

    so he said aid he would

    to his kin afford,

    as one foot to the other

    (or, grown to the body,

    one hand the other.)

     

    15. “What can a foot

    to a foot give;

    or, grown to the body,

    one hand the other?”

     

    16. From the sheath they drew

    the iron blade,

    the falchion's edges,

    for Hel's delight.

    They their strength diminished

    by a third part,

    they their young kinsman caused

    to earth to sink.

     

    17. Their mantles then they shook,

    their weapons grasped;

    the highâ€'born were clad

    in sumptous raiment.

     

    18. Forward lay the ways,

    a woful path they found,

    and their sister's son

    wounded on a gibbet,

    windâ€'cold outlawâ€'trees,

    on the town's west.

    Ever vibrated the ravens' whet:

    there to tarry was not good.

     

    19. Uproar was in the hall,

    men were with drink excited,

    so that the horses' tramp

    no one heard,

    until a mindful man

    winded his horn.

     

    20. To announce they went

    to Jörmunrek

    that were seen

    helmâ€'decked warriors.

    “Take ye counsel,

    potent ones are come;

    before mighty men ye have

    on a damsel trampled.”

     

    21. Then laughed Jörmunrek,

    with his hand stroked his beard,

    asked not for his corslet;

    with wine he struggled

    shook his dark locks,

    on his white shield looked,

    and in his hand

    swung the golden cup.

     

    22. “Happy should I seem,

    if I could see

    Hamdir and Sörli

    within my hall.

    I would them then

    With bowstrings bind,

    The good sons of Giuki

    on the gallows hang.”

     

    23. Then said Hródrglöd,

    on the high steps standing;

    “Prince,” said she

    to her son

    â€' for that was threatened

    which ought not to happen â€'

    “shall two men alone

    bind or slay

    ten hundred Goths

    in this lofty burgh?”

     

    24. Tumult was in the mansion,

    the beerâ€'cups flew in shivers,

    men lay in blood

    from the Goths' breasts flowing.

     

    25. Then said Hamdir,

    the great of heart:

    “Jörmunrek! thou didst

    desire our coming,

    brothers of one mother,

    into thy burgh;

    now seest thou thy feet,

    seest thy hands

    Jörmunrek! cast

    into the glowing fire.

     

    26. Then roared forth

    a godlike

    mailâ€'clad warrior,

    as a bear roars:

    “On the men hurl stones,

    since spears bite not,

    nor edge of sword, nor point,

    the sons of Jonakr.”

     

    27. Then said Hamdir,

    the great of heart:

    “Harm didst thou, brother!

    when thou that mouth didst ope.

    Oft from that mouth

    bad counsel comes.”

     

    28. “Courage hast thou, Hamdir!

    if only thou hadst sense:

    that man lacks much

    who wisdom lacks.

     

    29. Off would the head now be,

    had but Erp lived,

    our brother bold in fight,

    whom on the way we slew,

    that warrior brave

      â€' me the Dísir instigated â€'

    that man sacred to us,

    whom we resolved to slay.

     

    30. I ween not that ours should be

    the wolves' example,

    that with ourselves we should contend,

    like the Norns' dogs,

    that voracious are

    in the desert nurtured.”

     

    31. “Well have we fought,

    on slaughtered Goths we stand,

    on those fallen by the sword,

    like eagles on a branch.

    Great glory we have gained,

    Though now or to morrow we shall die.

    No one lives till eve

    against the Norns' decree.”

     

    32. There fell Sörli,

    at the mansion's front;

    but Hamdir sank

    at the house's back.

     

    This is called the Old Lay of Hamdir.

     

     

    Gunnars Slagr: Gunnar's Melody.

     

     

    1. It of old befell that Gunnar,

    Giuki's son,

    was doomed to die

    In Grábak's halls.

    The feet were free

    of the king's son,

    but his hands were bound

    with hard bonds.

     

    2. A harp he seized,

    the warrior king

    his skill displayed,

    his footâ€'branches moved,

    the harpâ€'strings

    sweetly touched:

    that art had not been practised

    save by the king's son.

     

    3. Then sang Gunnar,

    in these strains:

    the harp got voice,

    as it had been a man;

    yet not a sweeter sound,

    had it been a swan;

    the hall of serpents echoed

    to the golden strings:

     

    4. “I my sister know

    wedded to the worst of men,

    and to the Niflungs'

    base foe espoused.

    To his home bade Atli

    Högni and Gunnar,

    his relations,

    but murdered both.

     

    5. Slaughter he made them

    take for festivity,

    and conflict for

    convivial potations.


    Ever will that survive

    while men shall live:

    so did relations never

    any one delude.

     

    6. Why, Atli! dost thou

    so wreak thy anger?

    Herself did Brynhild

    cause to die,

    and Sigurd's

    cruel death.

    Why wouldst thou Gudrún

    cause to weep?

     

    7. Long since the raven told,

    from the high tree,

    our calamities,

    at our relation's death;

    Brynhild told me,

    Budli's daughter,

    how Atli would

    deceive us both.

     

    8. This also Glaumvör said,

    when we both reposed,

    for the last time,

    in the same bed,

      â€' my consort had

    portentous dreams â€'

    'Go not Gunnar!

    Atli is now false to thee.

     

    9. A lance I saw

    red with thy blood,

    a gallows ready

    for Giuki's son:

    I thought for thee the Dísir

    prepared a feast;

    I ween that for you brothers

    treachery is at work.'

     

    10. Said also Kostbera â€'

    she was Högni's wife â€'

    the runes were falsely graved,

    and the dreams interpreted.

    But the heart beat high

    In the princes' breast,

    neither knew fear

    of a cruel death.

     

    11. The Norns have for us,

    Giuki's heirs,

    a lifeâ€'time appointed,

    at Odin's will;

    no one may

    against fate provide,

    nor, of luck bereft,

    in his valour trust.

     

    12. Atli! I laugh

    that thou hast not

    the redâ€'gold rings

    that Hreidmar owned;

    I alone know where that treasure

    hidden lies,

    since that Högni

    to the heart ye cut.

     

    13. Atli! I laugh,

    that ye Huns

    the laughing Högni

    to the heart cut.

    The Hniflung shrank not

    from the scooping wound,

    nor flinched he from

    a painful death.

     

    14. Atli! I laugh,

    that thou hast lost

    many of thy men

    that choicest were,

    beneath our swords,

    before thy own death.

    Our noble sister has

    thy brother maimed.

     

    15. Yet shall not Gunnar,

    Giuki's son,

    fear express

    in Grafvitnir's dwelling;

    nor dejected go

    to the sire of hosts:

    Already is the prince

    inured to suffering.

     

    16.  Sooner shall Góin

    pierce me to the heart,

    and Nidhögg

    such my reins,

    Linn and Lángbak

    my liver tear,

    than I will abandon

    my steadfastness of heart.

     

    17. Gudrún it will

    grimly avenge,

    that Atli us

    has both deceived;

    she to thee, king! will

    give the hearts

    of thy cubs,

    hot at the evening meal;

     

    18. And their blood

    thou from cups shalt drink

    formed of their skulls.

    That mental anguish shall

    bite thee most cruelly,

    when Gudrún sets

    such crimes before thee.

     

    19. Short will be thy life

    after the princes' death;

    an ill end thou wilt have,

    for breach of our affinity:

    such is befitting thee,

    through the deed

    of our sister sorely impelled

    thy treachery to requite.

     

    20. Gudrún will thee

    with a lance lay low,

    and the Niflung

    stand hard by;

    in thy palace

    will the red flame play;

    then in Náströnd thou shalt

    be to Nidhögg given.

     

    21. Now is Grábak lulled,

    and Grafvitnir,

    Góin and Móin,

    and Grafvöllud,

    Ofnir and Svafnir,

    with venom glistening,

    Nad and Nidhögg,

    and the serpents all,

    Hring, Höggvard,

    by the harp's sound.

     

    22. Alone wakeful remains

    Atli's mother,

    she has pierced me

    to the heart's roots,

    my liver sucks,

    and my lungs tears.

     

    23. Cease now, my harp!

    hence I will depart,

    and in the vast

    Valhall abide,

    with the Æsir drink

    of costly cups,

    be with Sæhrimnir sated

    at Odin's feast.

     

    24. Now is Gunnar's melody

    all sung out;

    I have men delighted

    for the last time.

    Henceforth few princes will

    with their footâ€'branches

    the sweetly sounding

    harpâ€'strings strike.”

     

     

     

    Gróttasöngr: The Lay of Grótti, or The Millâ€'Song.

     

     

    King Fródi succeeded to the kingdom of Denmark at the time when the emperor Augustus had proclaimed peace over all the world; and as Fródi was the most powerful king in the North, the peace was attributed to him and called Fródi's peace, whereâ€'ever the Danish tongue was spoken. When on a visit to king Fiölnir in Sweden, he bought two female slaves, whose names were Fenia and Menia, both of great strength and stature. At this time two millâ€'stones were found in Denmark so large that no one could drag them. These stones possessed the property of grinding whatever the grinder wished. Fródi set the two slaves to work at the quern, or mill, which was named Grótti and commanded them to grind gold, peace, and prosperity to Fródi; but he allowed them not a moment's rest nor even sleep longer than while the cuckoo was silent, or a song might be sung. They then sang the song called Gróttasöngr, and ceased not before they had ground an army against Fródi, so that in the night a seaâ€'king, named Mýsing, came, slew Fródi, and carried off great booty. Such was the end of Fródi's peace. Mýsing took Grótti, together with Fenia and Menia, and caused white salt to be ground in his ships, until they sank in Pentland Firth. There is ever since a vortex where the sea falls into Grótti's eye; there the sea roars as it (Grótti) roars, and then it was that the sea first became salt. Skalda, edit. Rask, p. 146.

     

     

    1. Now are come

    to the king's house

    two prescient damsels,

    Fenia and Menia;

    they are with Fródi,

    Fridleif's son,

    the powerful maidens,

    in thraldom held.

     

    2. To the mill

    they both were led,

    and the grey stone

    to set a going ordered;

    he to both forbade

    rest and solace,

    before he heard

    the maidens' voice.

     

    3. They made resound

    the clattering quern,

    with their arms

    swung the light stones.


    The maidens he commanded

    yet more to grind.

    4. They sung and swung

    the whirling stone,

    until Fródi's thralls

    nearly all slept.

    Then said Menia

    â€' to the meal 'twas come â€'

     

    5. “Riches we grind for Fródi,

    all happiness we grind,

    wealth in abundance,

    in gladness' mill.

    On riches may he sit,

    on down may he sleep,

    to joy may he wake:

    then 'tis well ground!

     

    6. Here shall not one

    another harm,

    evil machinate,

    nor occasion death,

    nor yet strike

    with the biting sword,

    although a brother's slayer

    he find bound.”

     

    7. He had not yet said

    one word before:

    “Sleep ye not longer

    than the gowks round the house,

    or than while

    one song I sing.”

     

    8. “Thou was not, Fródi!

    for thyself overâ€'wise,

    or a friend of men,

    when thralls thou boughtest;

    for strength thou chosest them,

    and for their looks,

    but of their race

    didst not inquire.

     

    9. Stout was Hrúngnir,

    and his father,

    yet was Thiassi

    stronger than they;


    Idi and Örnir

    our relations are,

    brothers of the mountainâ€'giants

    from whom we are born.

     

    10. Grótti had not come

    from the grey fell,

    nor yet the hard

    stone from the earth;

    nor so had ground

    the giant maid,

    if her race had

    aught of her known.

     

    11. Nine winters we

    playmates were,

    strong and nurtured

    beneath the earth.

    We maidens stood

    at mighty works;

    ourselves we moved

    the fast rock from its place.

     

    12. We rolled the stone

    o'er  the giants' house,

    so that earth thereby

    shrank trembling;

    so hurled we

    the whirling rock,

    that men could take it.

     

    13. But afterwards, in Sweden,

    we prescient two

    among people went,

    chased the bear,

    and shattered shields;

    went against

    a greyâ€'sarked host,

    aided one prince,

    another overthrew,

    afforded the good

    Guthrom help.

    Quiet I sat not

    ere we warriors felled.

     


    14. Thus we went on

    all those winters,

    so that in conflicts

    we were known;

    there we carved,

    with our sharp spears,

    blood from wounds,

    and reddened brands.

     

    15. Now are we come

    to a king's house,

    unpitied both,

    and in thraldom held;

    gravel gnaws our feet,

    and above 'tis cold;

    a foe's host we drew.

    Sad 'tis at Fródi's!

     

    16. Hands must rest,

    the stone shall stand still;

    for me I have

    my portion ground.

    To hands will not

    rest be given,

    until Fródi thinks

    enough is ground.

     

    17. Hands shall hold

    falchions hard,

    the weapon slaughterâ€'gory.

    Wake thou, Fródi!

    wake thou, Fródi!

    if thou wilt listen

    to our songs

    and sagas old.

     

    18. Fire I see burning

    east of the burgh;

    tidings of war are rife:

    that should be a token;

    a host will forthwith

    hither come,

    and the town burn

    over the king.

     

    19. Thou wilt not hold

    the throne of Lethra,

    rings of red gold,

    or mighty millâ€'stone.

    Let us ply the winch,

    girl! yet more rapidly;

    are we not grown up

    in deadly slaughter?

     

    20. My father's daughter

    has stoutly ground,

    because the fate

    of many men she saw.

    Huge fragments

    spring from the millâ€'stone

    into the Örnefiörd.

    Let us grind on!

     

    21. Let us grind on!

    Yrsa's son,

    Hálfdan's kinsman,

    will avenge Fródi:

    he will of her

    be called

    son and brother:

    we both know that.”

     

    22. The maidens ground,

    their might applied;

    the damsels were

    in Jötunâ€'mood,

    the axes trembled;

     

    Here Ends Part 2